Selected quad for the lemma: order_n

Word A	Word B	Word C	Word D	Occurrence	Frequency Band	MI	MI Band	Prominent
order_n	bishop_n	church_n	deacon_n	6,554	5	10.6252	5	true

Text snippets containing the quad

ID	Title	Author	Corrected Date of Publication (TCP Date of Publication)	STC	Words	Pages
A34064	A discourse upon the form and manner of making, ordaining, and consecrating bishops, priests, and deacons, according to the order of the Church of England by Thomas Comber ...	Comber, Thomas, 1645-1699.	1699 (1699)	Wing C5464; ESTC R1808	281,164	522

a_o discourse_n upon_o the_o form_n and_o manner_n of_o make_v ordain_v and_o consecrate_v bishop_n priest_n and_o deacon_n according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n by_o thomas_n comber_n d._n d._n dean_n of_o durham_n and_o chaplain_n in_o ordinary_a to_o his_o majesty_n london_n print_v by_o samuel_n roycroft_n for_o robert_n clavell_n at_o the_o peacock_n in_o st._n paul_n churchyard_n 1699._o to_o the_o most_o reverend_a father_n in_o god_n thomas_n lord_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_z primate_n of_o all_o england_n and_o metropolitan_a etc._n etc._n may_v it_o please_v your_o grace_n by_o the_o divine_a mercy_n and_o assistance_n i_o have_v now_o finish_v my_o illustration_n of_o our_o public_a office_n which_o end_n with_o these_o form_n of_o ordination_n by_o show_v how_o agreeable_a these_o as_o well_o as_o the_o rest_n be_v to_o scripture_n to_o pure_a antiquity_n and_o to_o the_o design_n of_o this_o important_a duty_n i_o have_v also_o compare_v this_o with_o the_o ordinal_n of_o other_o church_n ancient_a and_o modern_a and_o hope_v all_o impartial_a judge_n will_v own_v that_o we_o receive_v great_a advantage_n by_o the_o comparison_n but_o my_o principal_a care_n have_v be_v to_o help_v the_o candidate_n for_o holy_a order_n not_o only_o to_o understand_v but_o consider_v the_o whole_a compass_n of_o their_o duty_n and_o to_o persuade_v they_o to_o perform_v it_o strict_o and_o exact_o be_v well_o assure_v that_o nothing_o will_v more_o effectual_o conduce_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n the_o honour_n and_o establishment_n of_o this_o church_n to_o the_o growth_n of_o save_a knowledge_n and_o piety_n and_o the_o suppression_n of_o heresy_n schism_n and_o vice_n than_o a_o learned_a and_o devout_a a_o exemplary_a and_o industrious_a clergy_n and_o certain_o it_o be_v great_a pity_n we_o shall_v not_o have_v the_o best_a of_o man_n to_o officiate_v since_o we_o be_v blessed_v with_o the_o most_o excellent_a form_n for_o all_o divine_a administration_n it_o be_v not_o possible_a more_o care_n shall_v be_v take_v of_o this_o than_o be_v here_o as_o far_o as_o rule_n and_o office_n can_v go_v but_o it_o be_v your_o grace_n and_o the_o college_n of_o bishop_n must_v give_v life_n to_o the_o church_n order_n and_o to_o my_o endeavour_n your_o grace_n have_v a_o right_a to_o these_o paper_n because_o you_o be_v the_o chief_a governor_n in_o ordination_n under_o who_o hand_n most_o of_o the_o right_n reverend_a the_o bishop_n receive_v their_o character_n with_o power_n to_o admit_v other_o to_o the_o inferior_a order_n wherefore_o from_o your_o grace_n know_v zeal_n and_o exemplary_a care_n we_o can_v but_o expect_v such_o measure_n shall_v every_o where_o be_v take_v in_o this_o affair_n that_o none_o shall_v be_v receive_v into_o this_o holy_a function_n but_o such_o as_o be_v like_a to_o be_v a_o last_a honour_n to_o it_o our_o adversary_n on_o both_o hand_n seem_v now_o to_o despair_v of_o their_o baffle_a objection_n against_o our_o form_n but_o fail_v not_o to_o enlarge_v on_o the_o popular_a theme_n of_o personal_a reflection_n upon_o some_o defaulter_n so_o that_o if_o those_o that_o be_v already_o ordain_v and_o yet_o offend_v be_v reform_v and_o the_o unqualify_v keep_v out_o for_o the_o future_a our_o enemy_n ill_a will_n will_v want_v matter_n to_o work_v on_o and_o our_o zion_n will_v be_v the_o joy_n of_o the_o whole_a christian_n world_n if_o both_o clergy_n and_o people_n can_v be_v bring_v up_o to_o a_o adequate_a conformity_n to_o our_o incomparable_a rule_n it_o will_v immediate_o be_v apparent_a what_o all_o these_o discourse_n be_v intend_v to_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o material_a to_o be_v reform_v in_o our_o constitution_n 2._o constitution_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d aristot_n polit._n cavendum_fw-la ne_fw-la si_fw-la graviora_fw-la inferremus_fw-la vulnera_fw-la dum_fw-la minoribus_fw-la mederi_fw-la desideramus_fw-la ambr._n the_o offic_n l._n 2._o c._n 2._o and_o therefore_o the_o one_o thing_n necessary_a in_o our_o church_n whatever_o some_o will_v suggest_v to_o the_o contrary_a be_v to_o live_v up_o to_o our_o engagement_n and_o to_o let_v care_n be_v have_v that_o our_o life_n be_v answerable_a to_o our_o most_o holy_a profession_n and_o our_o practice_n agreeable_a to_o our_o vow_n which_o i_o be_o confident_a will_v be_v sincere_o endeavour_v by_o your_o grace_n and_o that_o heaven_n may_v prosper_v you_o and_o all_o our_o governor_n in_o so_o just_a so_o pious_a and_o so_o laudable_a a_o design_n shall_v ever_o be_v the_o subject_n of_o his_o prayer_n who_o desire_v on_o this_o and_o all_o occasion_n to_o approve_v himself_o my_o lord_n your_o grace_n most_o humble_a and_o faithful_a servant_n tho._n comber_n durham_n octob._n 8_o 1699._o errata_fw-la pag._n 19_o marg._n at_o l._n 31._o r._n r.r._n expon_n de_fw-fr p._n 22._o l._n 12._o r._n druidten_o p._n 65_o l._n 22._o deal_n as_o p._n 73._o l._n 10._o r._n a_o true_a p._n 90._o l._n 23._o r._n the_o person_n p._n 93._o l._n 17._o r._n their_o hair_n p._n 100_o r._n reverend_a l._n 13._o and_o p._n p._n marg._n r._n president_n p._n 104._o l._n 1._o r._n desire_v they_o p._n 117._o l._n 8._o r._n other_o synod_n p._n 133._o marg._n at_o l._n 21._o r._n doctrinae_fw-la p._n 174._o l._n 11._o r._n mission_n p._n 181._o l._n 7._o r._n usage_n that_o be_v p._n 227._o marg_n at_o l._n 28._o add_v after_o lectitabor_n hieron_n p._n 231._o title_n r._n consequent_n p._n 229._o marg._n at_o l._n 11._o r._n manu_fw-la recenti_fw-la p._n 259._o after_o the_o title_n l._n 3._o r._n it_o be_v a._n p._n 280._o l._n 19_o r._n he_o call_v p._n 282._o l._n 11._o r._n out_o and_o come_v p._n 325._o l._n 25._o r._n this_o salutary_a p._n 330._o l._n 33._o r._n discipline_n p._n 365._o l._n 32._o r._n as_o they_o ought_v p._n 443._o l._n 1._o r._n in_o his_o name_n l_o 4._o r._n in_o my_o name_n marg._n l._n 5._o r._n mittentis_fw-la a_o discourse_n on_o the_o office_n of_o ordination_n chap._n i._o of_o the_o preface_n §._o 1._o it_o have_v be_v the_o constant_a use_n of_o this_o church_n to_o take_v care_n pursuant_n to_o st._n paul_n rule_n 26._o rule_n 1_o cor._n fourteen_o 26._o that_o all_o her_o office_n may_v be_v do_v to_o edification_n which_o evident_o appear_v here_o in_o premise_v this_o seasonable_a and_o instruct_v preface_n concern_v the_o kind_n and_o dignity_n of_o holy_a order_n the_o solemn_a manner_n of_o be_v admit_v to_o they_o and_o the_o qualification_n of_o such_o as_o be_v to_o enter_v into_o any_o of_o they_o especial_o the_o first_o be_v the_o gate_n to_o all_o the_o rest_n which_o be_v so_o proper_a a_o introduction_n that_o we_o shall_v after_o our_o usual_a method_n first_o set_v out_o its_o several_a part_n and_o then_o explain_v the_o whole_a the_o analysis_n of_o the_o preface_n this_o preface_n show_v concern_v holy_a order_n and_o ordination_n these_o two_o particular_n one_a the_o opinion_n and_o practice_n of_o all_o other_o regular_a church_n concern_v 1._o the_o distinction_n of_o the_o three_o order_n it_o be_v evident_a to_o all_o man_n diligent_o read_v holy_a scripture_n and_o ancient_a author_n etc._n etc._n 2._o the_o honour_n and_o respect_v pay_v to_o they_o all_o which_o office_n be_v evermore_o have_v in_o such_o reverend_a estimation_n 3._o the_o solemn_a manner_n of_o be_v admit_v to_o they_o that_o no_o man_n may_v presume_v to_o execute_v any_o of_o the_o same_o except_o he_o be_v first_o call_v etc._n etc._n 2_o what_o be_v require_v by_o this_o church_n in_o that_o case_n and_o therein_o 1._o a_o general_a reason_n be_v premise_v and_o therefore_o that_o these_o order_n may_v be_v continue_v and_o reverent_o etc._n etc._n 2_o particular_a rule_n lay_v down_o as_o to_z 1._o all_o three_o order_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o 1._o examination_n no_o man_n shall_v be_v account_v or_o take_v to_o be_v a_o lawful_a etc._n etc._n 2._o solemn_a admission_n and_o admit_v thereunto_o according_a to_o the_o form_n etc._n etc._n 3._o age_n of_o the_o person_n and_o none_o shall_v be_v admit_v a_o deacon_n except_o he_o be_v etc._n etc._n 2._o that_o of_o a_o deacon_n concern_v 1._o his_o qualification_n and_o the_o bishop_n know_v either_o by_o himself_o or_o etc._n etc._n 2._o his_o admission_n may_v at_o the_o time_n appoint_v in_o the_o canon_n etc._n etc._n §._o 2._o it_o be_v evident_a to_o all_o man_n diligent_o read_v holy_a scripture_n and_o ancient_a author_n that_o from_o the_o apostle_n time_n etc._n etc._n be_v about_o to_o prescribe_v the_o several_a form_n for_o ordain_v deacon_n priest_n and_o bishop_n we_o studious_o avoid_v the_o odious_a charge_n of_o innovation_n and_o therefore_o appeal_v to_o scripture_n and_o antiquity_n as_o our_o evidence_n that_o these_o three_o order_n have_v be_v in_o the_o church_n

from_o the_o apostle_n time_n whereby_o we_o make_v a_o distinction_n between_o these_o three_o true_o sacred_a order_n which_o be_v institute_v by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n and_o alone_o be_v retain_v by_o our_o reformer_n as_o necessary_a for_o all_o age_n and_o those_o inferior_a order_n of_o subdeacons_n acolyte_n exorcist_n reader_n etc._n etc._n invent_v by_o man_n in_o late_a time_n and_o therefore_o lay_v aside_o in_o this_o reform_a church_n it_o be_v true_a these_o be_v name_n of_o office_n use_v in_o some_o place_n very_o early_o but_o those_o who_o have_v these_o title_n have_v no_o solemn_a ordination_n at_o first_o and_o be_v look_v on_o rather_o as_o candidate_n for_o than_o person_n in_o holy_a order_n and_o therefore_o alphonsus_n a_o castro_n ordo_fw-la castro_n alf._n a_o castro_n adv_o haeres_fw-la l._n xi_o do_fw-mi ordo_fw-la with_o very_a many_o other_o eminent_a doctor_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n cite_v by_o the_o learned_a chamier_n allow_v not_o these_o lesser_a order_n to_o be_v sacrament_n nor_o true_o sacred_a as_o not_o be_v institute_v by_o christ_n 212._o christ_n cham._n panstrat_n l._n four_o c._n 22._o p._n 212._o but_o as_o to_o these_o three_o great_a order_n our_o preface_n modest_o date_n their_o use_n from_o the_o apostle_n time_n for_o it_o may_v have_v be_v carry_v much_o high_o since_o it_o be_v also_o evident_a that_o in_o the_o jewish_a oeconomy_n the_o first_o church_n settle_v by_o a_o write_v divine_a law_n above_o 3000_o year_n ago_o three_o order_n be_v appoint_v the_o highpriest_n the_o priest_n and_o the_o levite_n answer_v to_o our_o bishop_n presbyter_n and_o deacon_n and_o be_v the_o very_a pattern_n to_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o institution_n of_o these_o three_o christian_a order_n as_o divers_a of_o the_o father_n have_v observe_v 92._o observe_v et_fw-la ut_fw-la sciamus_fw-la traditiones_fw-la apostolicas_fw-la sumptas_fw-la de_fw-la veteri_fw-la testamento_fw-la quod_fw-la aaron_n &_o silij_fw-la ejus_fw-la atque_fw-la levitae_fw-la in_o templo_fw-la fuerunt_fw-la hoc_fw-la sibi_fw-la episcopi_fw-la presbyteri_fw-la atque_fw-la diaconi_fw-la vendicent_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la hieron_n ad_fw-la euagr._fw-la ep._n 85._o t._n 2._o p._n 511._o vide_fw-la item_n clem._n epist_n ad_fw-la corinth_n pag._n 92._o i_o may_v also_o add_v that_o our_o saviour_n who_o love_v not_o unnecessary_a alteration_n keep_v as_o nigh_o to_o this_o form_n in_o his_o own_o time_n as_o the_o circumstance_n will_v bear_v for_o he_o sustain_v the_o place_n of_o highpriest_n and_o bishop_n by_o both_o which_o name_n he_o be_v call_v 25._o call_v heb._n four_o 14._o &_o 1_o pet._n two_o 25._o be_v the_o supreme_a ruler_n of_o his_o church_n and_o under_o he_o the_o apostle_n be_v then_o only_o as_o priest_n have_v below_o they_o the_o lxx_o disciple_n like_v to_o the_o levite_n and_o deacon_n loc_n deacon_n luc._n x._o 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d theoph._n in_o loc_n out_o of_o who_o after_o the_o apostle_n succeed_v their_o master_n in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n many_o be_v choose_v into_o high_a order_n and_o seven_o of_o they_o be_v fix_v as_o deacon_n in_o jerusalem_n the_o mother_n of_o all_o church_n 20._o church_n vid._n chron._n alexand_n bibl._n patr._n t._n 12._o p._n 60._o &_o epiph._n panar_n t._n 1._o haer_fw-mi 20._o after_o our_o lord_n ascension_n also_o scripture_n mention_n the_o like_a number_n of_o state_v order_n first_o the_o apostle_n who_o then_o hold_v the_o place_n of_o bishop_n though_o they_o can_v not_o be_v fix_v to_o any_o one_o city_n second_o the_o evangelist_n who_o be_v send_v to_o plant_v or_o to_o water_v new_o convert_v church_n and_o these_o represent_v the_o presbyter_n to_o which_o we_o may_v add_v the_o deacon_n ordain_v not_o only_o in_o judea_n but_o also_o among_o the_o gentile_a proselyte_n 8._o proselyte_n phil._n i_o 1._o 1_o tim._n iii._o 8._o as_o appear_v from_o the_o title_n of_o some_o epistle_n and_o the_o rule_v give_v to_o timothy_n about_o they_o the_o only_a objection_n as_o to_o the_o scripture-period_n be_v about_o the_o seem_o promiscuous_a use_n of_o the_o word_n bishop_n and_o presbyter_n or_o elder_n for_o which_o objection_n it_o suffice_v to_o note_v one_a that_o in_o those_o church_n where_o any_o of_o the_o apostle_n live_v or_o common_o reside_v as_o jerusalem_n and_o corinth_n there_o st._n james_n and_o st._n paul_n for_o a_o while_o keep_v the_o government_n in_o their_o own_o hand_n and_o so_o long_o there_o be_v no_o occasion_n for_o any_o more_o than_o two_o order_n under_o the_o apostle_n in_o those_o place_n viz._n presbyter_n and_o deacon_n 2_o that_o in_o those_o city_n where_o few_o be_v convert_v there_o be_v no_o occasion_n for_o presbyter_n at_o first_o and_o it_o seem_v reasonable_a to_o think_v there_o be_v no_o more_o fix_v there_o than_o a_o bishop_n and_o his_o deacon_n which_o some_o make_v to_o be_v the_o case_n at_o philippi_n that_o epistle_n be_v direct_v only_o to_o the_o bishop_n and_o deacon_n though_o other_o will_v have_v bishop_n there_o to_o signify_v presbyter_n and_o think_v epaphroditus_n his_o title_n leave_v out_o in_o the_o direction_n because_o he_o carry_v the_o epistle_n loc_n epistle_n cum_fw-la presbyteris_fw-la &_o diaconis_fw-la syriac_n vers_fw-la ita_fw-la theoph._n in_o loc_n and_o they_o observe_v st._n polycarp_n only_a mention_n two_o order_n at_o philippi_n presbyter_n and_o deacon_n 18._o deacon_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ep._n ad_fw-la philip._n p._n 18._o but_o for_o their_o argument_n from_o the_o plural_a number_n bishop_n it_o be_v sufficient_o answer_v by_o observe_v philippi_n be_v a_o metropolis_n and_o have_v many_o city_n under_o it_o in_o that_o province_n and_o so_o have_v many_o bishop_n however_o we_o do_v not_o deny_v that_o in_o some_o church_n before_o a_o due_a settlement_n can_v be_v make_v there_o may_v be_v but_o two_o order_n beside_o the_o apostle_n who_o as_o st._n clement_n say_v preach_v in_o country_n and_o city_n ordain_v the_o first-fruit_n of_o they_o prove_v they_o by_o the_o spirit_n bishop_n and_o deacon_n of_o such_o as_o shall_v believe_v 96._o believe_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ep._n ad_fw-la corinth_n p._n 96._o but_o epiphanius_n against_o aerius_n the_o heretical_a founder_n of_o the_o presbyterian_a party_n give_v a_o convince_a reason_n for_o this_o viz._n because_o while_o the_o preach_a be_v new_a all_o thing_n can_v not_o be_v settle_v by_o the_o apostle_n at_o once_o and_o where_o none_o be_v find_v worthy_a to_o be_v priest_n they_o be_v content_a only_o with_o a_o bishop_n who_o can_v not_o be_v without_o his_o deacon_n for_o ministration_n but_o the_o church_n be_v not_o yet_o complete_v in_o its_o office_n since_o nothing_o be_v perfect_a at_o first_o but_o in_o process_n of_o time_n all_o that_o it_o be_v needs_o require_v be_v fix_v 75._o fix_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d &_o paulo_fw-la post_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d epiph._n panar_n contr_n aer_fw-la lib._n 3._o t._n 1._o haer_fw-mi 75._o whence_o we_o may_v infer_v that_o in_o perfect_a church_n there_o be_v then_o three_o order_n and_o i_o hope_v our_o adversary_n will_v not_o offer_v imperfect_a one_o for_o our_o imitation_n especial_o since_o it_o be_v clear_a even_o in_o the_o apostle_n day_n that_o they_o then_o be_v in_o the_o place_n of_o bishop_n have_v power_n over_o deacon_n and_o give_v a_o mission_n to_o presbyter_n 22._o presbyter_n act._n vi_fw-la 6._o and_o xv_o 22._o that_o evangelist_n can_v not_o confirm_v the_o convert_a samaritan_n without_o the_o apostle_n 17._o apostle_n act._n viij_o 14_o 15_o 16_o 17._o that_o the_o bishop_n constitute_v by_o they_o be_v to_o charge_v the_o pastor_n not_o to_o preach_v any_o strange_a doctrine_n 3._o doctrine_n 1_o tim._n i_o 3._o and_o to_o see_v laborious_a preacher_n well_o reward_v 17._o reward_v 1_o tim._n v._o 17._o to_o censure_v offend_v elder_n 1._o elder_n 1_o tim._n v._o 1._o yea_o to_o examine_v and_o approve_v of_o deacon_n 8._o deacon_n 1_o tim._n three_o 8._o and_o to_o admit_v both_o these_o by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n 22._o hand_n chap._n v._o 22._o which_o place_n the_o father_n general_o explain_v of_o ordination_n 887._o ordination_n vid._n theoph._n in_o loc_n &_o bern._n de_fw-fr consid_fw-la lib._n 4._o c._n 4._o p._n 887._o and_o the_o like_a superiority_n titus_n have_v in_o crect_n 10._o crect_n tit._n i._n 5._o and_o chap._n iii._o 10._o from_o all_o which_o it_o appear_v there_o be_v a_o order_n of_o bishop_n above_o the_o presbyter_n who_o must_v have_v jurisdiction_n over_o they_o or_o else_o they_o can_v not_o reprove_v and_o censure_v they_o as_o epiphanius_n note_v aer_fw-la note_v epiphan_n ut_fw-la supra_fw-la haer_fw-mi 75._o contr_n aer_fw-la who_o also_o have_v then_o the_o only_a power_n of_o ordain_v both_o the_o presbyter_n and_o the_o deacon_n and_o of_o confirm_v baptize_v

convert_v and_o it_o be_v plain_a they_o have_v two_o order_n under_o their_o inspection_n and_o rule_n both_o the_o preach_a presbyter_n and_o minister_a deacon_n in_o regular_a church_n especial_o a_o little_a before_o the_o end_n of_o the_o apostle_n time_n but_o our_o preface_n date_n the_o certain_a and_o general_a use_n of_o these_o order_n from_o the_o apostle_n time_n so_o that_o we_o need_v not_o prove_v much_o more_o than_o what_o be_v grant_v by_o d._n blondell_n the_o great_a champion_n for_o two_o order_n who_o confess_v that_o bishop_n be_v distinguish_v from_o and_o superior_a to_o presbyter_n so_o early_o that_o the_o usage_n have_v prevail_v about_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 140_o 23._o 140_o blondel_n citat_fw-la a_o dr._n hammond_n in_o epist_n praefix_v dissert_n de_fw-fr episc_n §._o 23._o now_o it_o be_v agree_v that_o st._n john_n live_v till_o an._n christ_n 98._o and_o if_o this_o usage_n have_v prevail_v within_o 42_o year_n after_o it_o must_v either_o have_v begin_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o then_o must_v be_v make_v with_o their_o consent_n or_o else_o we_o must_v suppose_v so_o great_a a_o change_n can_v be_v begin_v and_o perfect_v in_o distant_a place_n in_o a_o very_a short_a time_n which_o be_v incredible_a especial_o if_o we_o look_v on_o the_o temper_n and_o state_n of_o those_o poor_a pious_a and_o persecute_a pastor_n who_o succeed_v the_o apostle_n for_o no_o man_n can_v imagine_v they_o be_v busy_a in_o procure_v a_o dominion_n over_o their_o brethren_n which_o neither_o christ_n nor_o his_o apostle_n have_v allow_v they_o yet_o we_o can_v go_v high_o than_o mr._n blondell_n yield_v and_o as_o early_o as_o st._n clemens_n romanus_n who_o write_v a_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n before_o st._n john_n death_n or_o about_o that_o time_n and_o though_o in_o one_o place_n of_o it_o where_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o time_n when_o the_o apostle_n first_o plant_v church_n he_o mention_v only_o two_o order_n yet_o afterward_o he_o take_v notice_n that_o before_o the_o late_a unhapy_a schism_n they_o walk_v in_o god_n law_n be_v subject_a to_o their_o governor_n and_o give_v due_a honour_n to_o the_o presbyter_n among_o they_o 4._o they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d clem._n ep._n ad_fw-la corinth_n p._n 4._o now_o since_o we_o can_v reasonable_o suppose_v the_o christian_n at_o corinth_n then_o have_v any_o secular_a governor_n of_o their_o own_o these_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d who_o be_v set_v before_o and_o distinct_a from_o the_o presbyter_n must_v be_v bishop_n spiritual_a governor_n who_o in_o scripture_n be_v call_v by_o that_o very_a name_n 7._o name_n act._n xv_o 22._o and_o hebr._n xiii_o 7._o and_o we_o may_v from_o this_o place_n further_a note_n obedience_n be_v due_a to_o they_o and_o only_a reverence_n to_o the_o presbyter_n so_o that_o these_o two_o order_n be_v distinct_a from_o the_o very_a time_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o he_o mention_n the_o three_o of_o deacon_n also_o so_o that_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n if_o he_o liken_v the_o christian_a hierarchy_n to_o the_o three_o order_n among_o the_o jew_n nor_o can_v it_o be_v doubt_v but_o these_o three_o order_n be_v distinct_a in_o his_o time_n s._n ignatius_n follow_v he_o who_o be_v martyr_a ten_o year_n after_o st._n john_n death_n an._n 108._o and_o his_o epistle_n mention_v bishop_n priest_n and_o deacon_n as_o then_o fix_v in_o all_o the_o church_n he_o write_v to_o so_o very_o often_o that_o we_o can_v cite_v all_o the_o place_n in_o this_o brief_a account_n but_o refer_v the_o reader_n to_o dr._n hammond_n dissertation_n ignatij_n dissertation_n d._n hammond_n dissert_n 2._o de_fw-fr episc_n cap._n 25._o de_fw-la testim_fw-la d._n ignatij_n where_o they_o be_v all_o collect_v and_o the_o place_n be_v so_o clear_a that_o such_o as_o will_v maintain_v only_o two_o primitive_a order_n be_v force_v to_o question_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a martyr_n be_v epistle_n but_o a_o learned_a writer_n have_v so_o full_o vindicate_v they_o for_o genuine_a 1672._o genuine_a vid._n vindic._n epistolar_n d._n ignatij_fw-la per_fw-la pearson_n edit_fw-la cantab._n 1672._o and_o so_o plain_o prove_v that_o all_o other_o writer_n of_o the_o second_o century_n do_v distinguish_v these_o order_n 155._o order_n ibid._n cap._n 13._o p._n 155._o that_o my_o pain_n be_v supersede_v in_o that_o matter_n and_o ignatius_n remain_v a_o undoubted_a evidence_n for_o these_o three_o order_n so_o be_v those_o two_o genuine_a epistle_n of_o pius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n anno_fw-la 164._o wherein_o he_o name_v two_o of_o his_o subordinate_a clergy_n soter_n and_o eleutherius_fw-la both_o afterward_o his_o successor_n most_o worthy_a presbyter_n and_o in_o the_o four_o epistle_n write_v to_o a_o bishop_n he_o say_v that_o the_o presbyter_n and_o deacon_n shall_v honour_v he_o not_o for_o his_o superiority_n but_o for_o his_o be_v christ_n servant_n d_o 71._o d_o epist_n 3._o pij_fw-la prim_fw-la cap._n bin._n tom._n 1._o p._n 70._o &_o epist_n 4_o ibid._n p._n 71._o in_o the_o same_o century_n anno_fw-la 192_o live_v clemens_n of_o alexandria_n who_o speak_v of_o some_o precept_n in_o scripture_n give_v to_o presbyter_n other_o to_o bishop_n and_o other_o to_o deacon_n 12._o deacon_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d clem._n al._n paedag_n l._n 3._o cap._n 12._o and_o express_o affirm_v that_o there_o be_v then_o in_o the_o church_n the_o degree_n of_o bishop_n presbyter_n and_o deacon_n 667._o deacon_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d id._n strom._n lib._n 6._o p._n 667._o than_o which_o nothing_o can_v be_v clear_a next_o to_o he_o may_v be_v place_v tertullian_n his_o contemporary_a who_o name_v all_o these_o order_n and_o affirm_v the_o right_a of_o baptise_v be_v in_o the_o supreme_a priest_n that_o be_v the_o bishop_n and_o then_o in_o priest_n and_o deacon_n but_o not_o without_o his_o licence_n for_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o church_n 17._o church_n dandi_fw-la quidem_fw-la jus_o habet_fw-la summus_fw-la sacerdos_fw-la qui_fw-la est_fw-la episcopus_fw-la dehinc_fw-la presbyteri_fw-la &_o diaconi_fw-la etc._n etc._n tert._n de_fw-fr bapt._n cap._n 17._o and_o he_o blame_v the_o heretic_n for_o blunder_a these_o sacred_a order_n and_o confound_v they_o with_o the_o laity_n so_o that_o one_o be_v a_o bishop_n to_o day_n and_o another_o to_o morrow_n one_o a_o deacon_n or_o presbyter_n to_o day_n to_o morrow_n a_o reader_n or_o a_o layman_n 217._o layman_n idem_fw-la de_fw-la prescript_n haeret_fw-la cap._n 41._o p._n 217._o yea_o he_o there_o tell_v we_o that_o bishop_n be_v set_v over_o the_o church_n by_o the_o apostle_n and_o that_o the_o succession_n be_v continue_v to_o his_o time_n 213._o time_n idem_fw-la ibid._n cap._n 32._o p._n 213._o which_o be_v what_o our_o preface_n affirm_v concern_v bishop_n that_o they_o have_v be_v over_o the_o church_n from_o the_o apostle_n time_n to_o he_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o next_o century_n may_v be_v add_v origen_n anno_fw-la 220_o who_o say_v that_o bishop_n priest_n and_o deacon_n be_v name_n of_o distinct_a administration_n 363._o administration_n origen_n in_o 19_o matth._n p._n 363._o and_o he_o name_v these_o order_n again_o 442._o again_o idem_fw-la in_o 21._o matth._n ver_fw-la 12._o p._n 442._o and_o when_o he_o have_v reckon_v up_o the_o laity_n the_o deacon_n and_o himself_o among_o the_o presbyter_n he_o add_v the_o bishop_n be_v he_o that_o have_v deliver_v to_o he_o the_o ecclesiastical_a rule_n over_o all_o of_o we_o 2._o we_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d id._n in_o jerem._n hom_n 2._o before_o the_o middle_n of_o this_o century_n flourish_v st._n cyprian_n an._n 248._o who_o every_o where_o name_n these_o three_o order_n so_o express_o that_o none_o can_v deny_v they_o be_v fix_v in_o the_o african_a church_n long_o before_o his_o time_n wherefore_o wave_v innumerable_a testimony_n concern_v the_o distinction_n of_o the_o order_n i_o will_v only_o cite_v two_o or_o three_o about_o their_o subordination_n first_o he_o say_v bishop_n succeed_v the_o apostle_n and_o be_v ordain_v in_o their_o stead_n and_o that_o schism_n and_o heresy_n spring_v from_o contemn_v this_o one_o bishop_n 69._o bishop_n praepositos_fw-la qui_fw-la apostolis_n vicariâ_fw-la ordinatione_fw-la succedunt_fw-la inde_fw-la enim_fw-la schismata_fw-la &_o haereses_fw-la obortae_fw-la sunt_fw-la dum_fw-la episcopus_fw-la contemnitur_fw-la cypr._n ep._n 69._o and_o as_o to_o the_o presbyter_n act_v presumptuous_o against_o their_o bishop_n he_o represent_v it_o as_o a_o offence_n against_o god_n a_o forget_v the_o gospel_n their_o own_o place_n and_o the_o future_a judgement_n when_o without_o regard_n to_o their_o superior_a without_o any_o precedent_n in_o former_a age_n they_o challenge_v his_o whole_a power_n with_o rudeness_n 29._o rudeness_n cypr._n ep._n 10._o p._n 29._o and_o he_o have_v write_v one_o epistle_n only_o to_o show_v the_o horrid_a crime_n of_o a_o deacon_n

contemn_v his_o bishop_n and_o appoint_v the_o person_n who_o do_v so_o to_o be_v excommunicate_v and_o depose_v unless_o he_o repent_v 192._o repent_v idem_fw-la ep._n 65._o p._n 192._o so_o that_o in_o his_o time_n deacon_n and_o presbyter_n be_v not_o only_o distinct_a from_o but_o subject_a to_o their_o bishop_n about_o this_o time_n also_o novatus_n the_o heretic_n be_v censure_v for_o not_o consider_v there_o can_v be_v but_o one_o bishop_n in_o one_o church_n that_o be_v orthodox_n as_o rome_n then_o be_v though_o at_o the_o same_o time_n there_o be_v forty_o six_o presbyter_n and_o seven_o deacon_n under_o he_o in_o that_o city_n 35._o city_n epist_n cornelii_n ap_fw-mi euseb_n l._n 6._o c._n 35._o to_o this_o age_n we_o must_v also_o reckon_v the_o canon_n call_v apostolical_a make_v in_o divers_a synod_n under_o heathen_a emperor_n and_o collect_v by_o clemens_n alexandrinus_n as_o it_o be_v believe_v but_o certain_o a_o genuine_a remain_n of_o this_o century_n as_o be_v abundant_o prove_v by_o a_o very_a learned_a author_n 1678._o author_n codex_fw-la can._n eccles_n prim._n vindicat_fw-la per._n g._n beveridge_n 1678._o now_o these_o canon_n every_o where_o make_v out_o the_o distinction_n of_o these_o order_n and_o the_o subjection_n of_o the_o two_o latter_a to_o the_o first_o viz._n the_o bishop_n for_o they_o decree_v three_o bishop_n must_v ordain_v a_o bishop_n but_o one_o be_v sufficient_a for_o a_o priest_n or_o deacon_n 1._o deacon_n apostol_n can._n ay_o two_o bern._n tom._n 1._o p._n 1._o and_o very_o many_o of_o these_o canon_n name_n these_o order_n distinct_o as_o be_v then_o settle_v and_o well_o know_v in_o the_o christian_a church_n in_o that_o early_a age_n lxxxiii_o age_n ibid._n can._n four_o five_o vi_fw-mi seven_o viij_o &_o xvii_o xviii_o &_o twenty-five_o xxvii_o xxviii_o xxix_o &_o xxxiii_o xxxvi_o &_o xlii_o xliv_o xlv_o &_o li_n lii_o liii_o &_o lxiii_o lxviii_o lxix_o lxx_o &_o lxxxiii_o and_o for_o the_o subordination_n no_o presbyter_n or_o deacon_n may_v remove_v without_o his_o bishop_n leave_n 10._o leave_n ib._n can._n xv_o p._n 10._o no_o presbyter_n can_v separate_v from_o he_o 19_o he_o ib._n can._n xxxi_o p._n 19_o the_o bishop_n may_v excommunicate_v or_o absolve_v presbyter_n and_o deacon_n 21._o deacon_n ib._n can._n xxxii_o p._n 21._o and_o neither_o of_o they_o be_v to_o do_v any_o thing_n without_o their_o bishop_n consent_n 27._o consent_n ib._n can._n thirty-nine_o p._n 27._o yea_o presbyter_n and_o deacon_n be_v declare_v to_o be_v officer_n under_o the_o bishop_n 28._o bishop_n ib._n can._n xli_o p._n 28._o and_o now_o we_o have_v view_v the_o original_n of_o these_o order_n who_o foundation_n be_v lay_v by_o god_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n agree_v to_o by_o our_o saviour_n and_o institute_v by_o his_o apostle_n in_o the_o new_a and_o the_o next_o three_o century_n continue_v the_o usage_n in_o time_n of_o persecution_n when_o the_o bishop_n be_v all_o saint_n or_o martyr_n and_o can_v have_v no_o reason_n to_o alter_v a_o apostolical_a institution_n nor_o any_o end_n of_o ambition_n or_o covetousness_n to_o tempt_v they_o to_o set_v up_o any_o innovation_n so_o that_o we_o conclude_v thus_o far_o there_o be_v three_o sacred_a order_n in_o the_o church_n our_o adversary_n confession_n of_o this_o make_v all_o further_a proof_n of_o the_o number_n and_o distinction_n unnecessary_a and_o we_o may_v be_v assure_v that_o what_o be_v do_v in_o those_o pure_a and_o primitive_a age_n be_v right_a so_o that_o we_o will_v only_o add_v a_o few_o observation_n about_o the_o bishop_n superiority_n over_o priest_n and_o deacon_n and_o so_o end_v this_o section_n in_o the_o council_n of_o alexandria_n an._n 339._o it_o appear_v that_o one_o colluthus_n who_o be_v but_o a_o presbyter_n have_v ordain_v ischyras_n and_o other_o to_o the_o same_o degree_n but_o that_o council_n degrade_v he_o and_o the_o rest_n and_o reduce_v they_o to_o the_o degree_n of_o laic_n for_o want_v of_o episcopal_a ordination_n 405._o ordination_n epist_n synod_n ab_fw-la alexand_n binius_fw-la t._n 1._o p._n 405._o which_o probable_o give_v occasion_n to_o the_o council_n of_o antioch_n an._n 341._o to_o forbid_v any_o but_o a_o bishop_n to_o ordain_v a_o presbyter_n or_o deacon_n 411._o deacon_n conc._n antioch_n can_v 10._o bin._n tom._n 1._o p._n 411._o for_o it_o have_v be_v always_o take_v for_o grant_v that_o the_o bishop_n be_v of_o the_o first_o order_n and_o so_o to_o admit_v the_o other_o two_o hence_o optatus_n milevitanus_fw-la who_o flourish_v an._n 368._o say_v of_o the_o time_n before_o his_o own_o that_o even_o then_o the_o church_n have_v deacon_n fix_v in_o the_o three_o and_o presbyter_n in_o the_o second_o degree_n beside_o bishop_n who_o be_v the_o top_n and_o prince_n of_o the_o rest_n 39_o rest_n optat._v milev_n lib._n 1._o p._n 39_o so_o sidonius_n style_v euphronius_n a_o priest_n of_o the_o second_o order_n before_o he_o be_v make_v a_o bishop_n 106._o bishop_n sidon_n apol._n l._n 4._o ep_n 25._o p._n 106._o yea_o before_o he_o st._n hierom_n reckon_v presbyter_n the_o second_o order_n iii._o order_n hieron_n in_o 1_o ep_n tim._n cap._n iii._o and_o the_o gallican_n ritual_n call_v they_o a_o order_n next_o follow_v the_o bishop_n of_o the_o second_o dignity_n affirm_v that_o the_o apostle_n fill_v the_o world_n with_o this_o second_o sort_n of_o preacher_n and_o they_o there_o pray_v at_o the_o ordain_v a_o presbyter_n that_o he_o may_v obtain_v the_o gift_n of_o a_o second_o merit_n 306._o merit_n ordin_n pres_n in_o litur_fw-la gallic_n vet_z ap_fw-mi mabil_n l._n 3._o p._n 306._o more_o of_o which_o testimony_n may_v be_v see_v in_o a_o late_a learned_a author_n of_o our_o own_o 12._o own_o vid._n dod._n dissert_n cypr._n 6._o §._o 12._o to_o conclude_v it_o be_v so_o well_o know_v that_o a_o bishop_n be_v a_o superior_a order_n to_o a_o presbyter_n that_o it_o be_v deem_v sacrilege_n by_o the_o four_o general_n council_n to_o thrust_v a_o bishop_n down_o from_o the_o first_o to_o the_o second_o degree_n 427._o degree_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d council_n chalc._n act._n 4._o bin._n p._n 427._o so_o that_o however_o persecution_n and_o dire_a necessity_n may_v perhaps_o exeuse_n some_o late_a church_n for_o be_v force_v to_o mix_v the_o two_o first_o order_n and_o to_o have_v only_a priest_n and_o deacon_n yet_o we_o who_o have_v a_o prescription_n of_o above_o 1600_o year_n for_o we_o even_o from_o the_o apostle_n time_n have_v the_o right_n of_o our_o side_n and_o must_v never_o depart_v therefrom_o i_o have_v no_o time_n to_o enlarge_v upon_o this_o subject_a which_o have_v be_v so_o full_o and_o learned_o discuss_v by_o divers_a excellent_a writer_n that_o i_o hope_v the_o controversy_n be_v at_o a_o end_n wherefore_o i_o shall_v refer_v the_o reader_n for_o his_o further_a satisfaction_n if_o it_o be_v desire_v to_o the_o author_n here_o cite_v 3._o cite_v bilson_n of_o church_n govern_n c._n 2._o and._n opusc_n resp_n ad_fw-la ep._n molin_n ham._n mond_n dissert_n de_fw-fr jure_fw-la diu._n episcop_n bish_n tay._n diu._n instit_fw-la of_o episc_n spalat_n de_fw-fr r._n p._n eccles_n l._n 2._o c._n 3._o which_o be_v abundant_o sufficient_a §._o 3._o which_o office_n be_v evermore_o have_v in_o such_o reverend_a estimation_n the_o honour_n and_o dignity_n of_o the_o priesthood_n be_v only_o mention_v here_o as_o a_o reason_n why_o so_o solemn_a a_o admission_n to_o it_o and_o so_o extraordinary_a qualification_n in_o the_o candidate_n for_o it_o be_v require_v yet_o it_o deserve_v our_o particular_a consideration_n because_o we_o live_v in_o a_o age_n wherein_o not_o only_a religion_n with_o all_o holy_a time_n place_n and_o thing_n but_o with_o they_o the_o person_n also_o that_o be_v consecrate_v to_o god_n service_n and_o have_v be_v honour_v in_o all_o nation_n and_o age_n of_o the_o world_n be_v despise_v by_o the_o separatist_n and_o enthusiast_n as_o well_o as_o by_o the_o atheistical_a and_o profane_a so_o that_o i_o be_o oblige_v with_o st._n paul_n to_o magnify_v my_o office_n 13._o office_n rom._n xi_o 13._o and_o show_v it_o be_v evermore_o have_v in_o reverend_a esteem_n by_o all_o wise_a and_o good_a man_n and_o to_o prove_v this_o i_o will_v begin_v with_o the_o first_o time_n before_o the_o law_n the_o priesthood_n original_o be_v in_o the_o first-born_a as_o not_o only_o the_o ancient_a jew_n 3._o jew_n ab._n ezr._n in_o gen._n four_o 3._o but_o also_o divers_a christian_a father_n and_o other_o do_v declare_v 451._o declare_v see_v selden_n hist_o of_o tithe_n p._n 5._o and_o review_v p._n 451._o and_o these_o be_v account_v the_o most_o honourable_a in_o every_o family_n so_o that_o they_o be_v common_o king_n and_o priest_n both_o as_o appear_v by_o the_o example_n of_o melchisedec_n in_o sacred_a story_n 18._o story_n gen._n

observable_a in_o this_o paragraph_n second_o what_o be_v the_o lawful_a authority_n to_o admit_v man_n into_o holy_a order_n which_o we_o affirm_v to_o be_v only_a bishop_n and_o here_o i_o shall_v not_o content_v myself_o to_o prove_v this_o by_o the_o statute_n law_n of_o this_o land_n that_o no_o man_n can_v be_v a_o lawful_a priest_n or_o deacon_n unless_o he_o be_v ordain_v by_o a_o bishop_n 2._o bishop_n stat._n 13._o eliz._n cap._n 12._o §._o 1._o and_o act_n of_o uniformity_n 14_o car._n 2._o but_o further_a show_n this_o law_n be_v ground_v upon_o holy_a scripture_n and_o the_o canon_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n first_o our_o lord_n as_o supreme_a ruler_n of_o his_o church_n call_v and_o ordain_v his_o apostle_n 23._o apostle_n matth._n x._o 1_o 2._o chap._n xxviii_o 19_o 20._o john_n xx_o 21_o 22_o 23._o and_o they_o ordain_v deacon_n presbyter_n and_o bishop_n 6._o bishop_n act._n vi_fw-la 6._o &_o fourteen_o 23._o 2_o tim._n i._n 6._o but_o they_o give_v the_o power_n of_o admit_v all_o other_o only_o to_o the_o bishop_n to_o who_o also_o they_o only_o give_v rule_n to_o choose_v candidate_n by_o as_o be_v observe_v before_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v express_v that_o two_o or_o three_o bishop_n be_v necessary_a to_o the_o consecrate_v a_o bishop_n and_o one_o to_o the_o ordain_v a_o priest_n and_o deacon_n 1._o deacon_n can._n apostol_n 1._o &_o 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n bev._n t._n 1._o p._n 1._o neither_o of_o which_o as_o dionysius_n observe_v can_v be_v initiate_v without_o the_o bishop_n prayer_n 5._o prayer_n diony_n eccles_n hierar_fw-it cap._n 5._o so_o firmilianus_n affirm_v that_o the_o precedent_n have_v the_o sole_a power_n of_o baptise_v imposition_n of_o hand_n and_o ordination_n 237._o ordination_n firmilian_a ep._n ad_fw-la d._n cypr._n numb_a 75._o p._n 237._o which_o testimony_n with_o other_o do_v so_o convince_v the_o learned_a daillé_fw-fr the_o great_a patron_n of_o presbytery_n that_o he_o own_v ordination_n in_o st._n cyprian_n be_v time_n be_v proper_o the_o bishop_n right_a 171._o right_a ordinationem_fw-la episcopalis_fw-la juris_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d fuisse_fw-la in_o cyprianci_fw-la seculi_fw-la ecclesiâ_fw-la confitemur_fw-la daillé_fw-fr de_fw-fr cult_a latin_n relig_n lib._n 2._o c._n 13._o p._n 171._o so_o that_o this_o confession_n of_o so_o great_a a_o adversary_n may_v excuse_v any_o further_a proof_n for_o that_o age_n and_o if_o it_o be_v consider_v that_o the_o bishop_n down_o from_o the_o apostle_n to_o cyprian_n day_n be_v very_o poor_a and_o persecute_v as_o well_o as_o very_o pious_a it_o can_v be_v suppose_v they_o shall_v within_o that_o period_n have_v usurp_v or_o monopolise_v any_o authority_n that_o be_v not_o leave_v they_o by_o the_o apostle_n and_o thus_o this_o concession_n amount_v to_o a_o grant_n that_o the_o bishop_n have_v the_o sole_a right_n of_o ordain_v give_v they_o by_o the_o apostle_n afterward_o that_o bishop_n alone_o do_v ordain_v be_v so_o plain_a it_o need_v no_o proof_n and_o st._n hierom_n where_o he_o warm_o attempt_n to_o equal_a presbyter_n and_o bishop_n in_o many_o thing_n yet_o even_o there_o except_v the_o power_n of_o ordination_n as_o the_o bishop_n sole_a right_n ep._n right_n quid_fw-la facit_fw-la episcopus_fw-la excepta_fw-la ordinatione_fw-la quod_fw-la presbyter_n non_fw-la facit_fw-la hier._n ad_fw-la evagr._fw-la ep._n st._n chrysostom_n also_o make_v the_o same_o exception_n as_o to_o ordination_n 287._o ordination_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d chr._n in_o 1_o tim._n §._o 11._o t._n 4._o p._n 287._o and_o if_o this_o have_v not_o be_v the_o general_a belief_n of_o the_o ancient_n catholic_n church_n aerius_n will_v not_o have_v be_v reckon_v a_o heretic_n by_o epiphanius_n and_o st._n augustine_n for_o deny_v this_o difference_n between_o a_o bishop_n and_o a_o presbyter_n 6._o presbyter_n epiphan_n haer_fw-mi 75._o p._n 404._o augustin_n de_fw-fr haeres_fw-la haer_fw-mi 53._o tom._n vi_fw-la p._n 6._o where_o epiphanius_n note_n the_o episcopal_a order_n make_v father_n of_o the_o church_n which_o the_o order_n of_o presbyter_n can_v do_v etc._n do_v epiphan_n ut_fw-la supra_fw-la l._n 3._o t._n 1._o etc._n etc._n to_o which_o also_o the_o ancient_a canon_n agree_v those_o of_o ancyra_n ten_o year_n before_o the_o nicene_n council_n forbid_v both_o the_o chorepiscopi_fw-la and_o city_n presbyter_n to_o ordain_v 175._o ordain_v synod_n ancyran_n can_v 13._o &_o not_o bev._n t._n ●_o p._n 175._o in_o the_o council_n of_o sardica_n those_o clerk_n that_o be_v ordain_v by_o musaeus_n and_o eutychianus_n who_o be_v not_o bishop_n be_v only_o admit_v to_o lay-communion_n 505._o lay-communion_n council_n sardic_n a_o 347._o can_n 18_o &_o 19_o bev._n t._n 1._o p._n 505._o the_o like_a decree_n also_o be_v make_v about_o the_o ordination_n of_o maximus_n a_o pretend_a but_o no_o real_a bishop_n that_o the_o person_n shall_v be_v repute_v no_o clergyman_n and_o all_o his_o act_n annul_v 9_o annul_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n council_n const_n 2._o can_n ●_o bev._n t._n 1._o p._n 91._o soz._n lib._n 1._o cap._n 9_o so_o it_o be_v determine_v in_o a_o synod_n at_o alexandria_n that_o ischyras_n who_o be_v ordain_v by_o one_o colluthus_n a_o mere_a presbyter_n shall_v be_v deprive_v of_o that_o degree_n to_o which_o he_o have_v false_o pretend_v 2._o pretend_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d synod_n alexand._n ap_fw-mi athanas_n apol._n 2._o for_o say_v they_o since_o colluthus_n die_v but_o a_o presbyter_n his_o ordination_n be_v void_a 405._o void_a epist_n synodal_n ap_fw-mi bin._n tom._n i._n p._n 405._o so_o in_o the_o council_n of_o antioch_n where_o the_o chorepiscopi_fw-la be_v forbid_v to_o ordain_v balsamon_n note_n presbyter_n be_v not_o mention_v because_o it_o be_v take_v for_o grant_v they_o can_v not_o pretend_v to_o such_o a_o power_n 439._o power_n balsam_n in_o 10_o can._n council_n antioch_n ap_fw-mi bev._n t._n 1._o p._n 439._o the_o council_n of_o hispalis_n degrade_v a_o priest_n and_o two_o deacon_n for_o this_o only_a reason_n that_o the_o bishop_n be_v ill_o in_o his_o eye_n suffer_v a_o priest_n to_o say_v the_o prayer_n over_o they_o contrary_a to_o the_o ecclesiastical_a custom_n and_o they_o say_v the_o bishop_n shall_v have_v be_v deprive_v also_o have_v he_o be_v alive_a 326._o alive_a council_n hispal_n 2_o can._n 5._o an._n 619._o bin._n t._n 2._o par_fw-fr 2._o pag._n 326._o whoever_o desire_v to_o see_v more_o instance_n may_v consult_v baluzius_n his_o note_n 1246._o note_n baluzij_fw-la not_o in_o capitular_a reg._n franc._n tom._n 2._o p._n 1246._o where_o he_o give_v other_o example_n of_o clerk_n that_o be_v un-episcopal_o ordain_v who_o be_v to_o be_v re-ordained_n or_o repute_a mere_a layman_n it_o be_v upon_o this_o universal_o own_a principle_n that_o bishop_n only_o can_v ordain_v that_o when_o the_o emperor_n give_v rule_n for_o the_o qualification_n of_o candidate_n for_o holy_a order_n they_o direct_v they_o only_o to_o the_o bishop_n etc._n bishop_n collat._n authentic_a tit._n 6._o nou._n just_a 6._o t._n 2._o p._n 2_o etc._n etc._n and_o the_o general_n council_n of_o chalcedon_n lay_v the_o penalty_n for_o all_o un-canonical_a ordination_n only_o upon_o the_o bishop_n because_o they_o only_o can_v be_v guilty_a of_o these_o crime_n 118._o crime_n council_n chalced._n can_v 2._o &_o can_v 6._o bin._n tom._n 2._o p._n 112._o &_o 118._o the_o six_o general_n council_n upon_o the_o same_o ground_n reckon_v up_o ordination_n as_o those_o thing_n which_o peculiar_o belong_v to_o the_o office_n of_o a_o bishop_n 199._o bishop_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d council_n in_o trul._n can_v 37._o bev._n tom._n 1._o p._n 199._o so_o that_o nothing_o can_v be_v clear_a than_o the_o bishop_n sole_a right_n to_o ordain_v if_o we_o consult_v the_o canon_n or_o usage_n of_o the_o church_n in_o all_o former_a age_n but_o some_o object_n this_o will_v deprive_v divers_a foreign_a church_n where_o they_o have_v no_o bishop_n of_o a_o lawful_a ministry_n because_o their_o minister_n have_v no_o ordination_n but_o by_o presbyter_n to_o which_o i_o shall_v only_o say_v that_o the_o first_o presbyter_n who_o presume_v to_o ordain_v have_v no_o such_o power_n give_v he_o and_o so_o can_v not_o right_o convey_v that_o which_o he_o never_o receive_v there_o be_v no_o precedent_n in_o scripture_n of_o mere_a presbyter_n ordain_v alone_o and_o such_o ordination_n will_v have_v be_v declare_v null_a in_o the_o primitive_a age_n yea_o for_o 1500_o year_n together_o no_o such_o be_v allow_v but_o the_o fair_a plea_n be_v that_o some_o of_o these_o church_n be_v force_v by_o dire_a necessity_n to_o this_o irregularity_n by_o the_o obstinate_a refusal_n of_o the_o popish_a bishop_n to_o ordain_v any_o that_o be_v for_o reformation_n so_o that_o they_o must_v either_o have_v such_o a_o

〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d council_n carth._n can._n 35._o and_o as_o the_o time_n so_o the_o place_n also_o shall_v be_v know_v and_o public_a viz._n in_o the_o face_n of_o the_o church_n so_o the_o first_o deacon_n be_v choose_v in_o a_o full_a assembly_n of_o the_o disciple_n 2._o disciple_n act_n vi_fw-la 2._o and_o the_o people_n presence_n be_v think_v necessary_a because_o they_o be_v to_o give_v their_o testimony_n 6._o testimony_n 1_o tim._n three_o 2._o titus_n i_o 6._o which_o be_v st._n cyprian_n argument_n for_o public_a ordination_n 68_o ordination_n cyprian_a epist_n 38._o ep._n 68_o and_o be_v a_o point_n so_o full_o agree_v in_o the_o best_a age_n that_o if_o the_o people_n and_o clergy_n be_v present_a it_o be_v count_v a_o good_a ordination_n 2._o ordination_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d athan._n apol._n 2._o otherwise_o it_o be_v censure_v and_o think_v to_o be_v at_o least_o irregular_a if_o it_o be_v huddle_v up_o in_o private_a 736._o private_a ad_fw-la fastigium_fw-la tantum_fw-la accusatores_fw-la suos_fw-la latendo_fw-la pervenit_fw-la ep._n 2._o celestin_n bin._n t._n 1._o p._n 736._o and_o in_o late_a time_n it_o have_v be_v think_v necessary_a to_o decree_v that_o the_o name_n of_o the_o candidate_n shall_v be_v publish_v upon_o three_o several_a sunday_n before_o the_o ordination_n that_o the_o unworthy_a may_v be_v discover_v and_o stop_v 239._o stop_v council_n adolph_n ep._n colon._n an._n 1549_o bin._n tom._n 4._o p._n 239._o for_o which_o public_a ordination_n that_o except_o upon_o very_o urgent_a necessity_n be_v only_o use_v in_o our_o church_n be_v a_o proper_a mean_n but_o if_o after_o all_o this_o care_n to_o procure_v a_o unblameable_a clergy_n the_o like_a to_o which_o be_v use_v in_o no_o civil_a office_n some_o unworthy_a person_n do_v creep_v in_o and_o some_o that_o be_v ignorant_a or_o scandalous_a or_o both_o get_v into_o holy_a order_n no_o doubt_n it_o be_v a_o great_a calamity_n to_o that_o place_n where_o their_o lot_n fall_v yet_o even_o this_o be_v no_o ground_n for_o separation_n our_o saviour_n do_v not_o forsake_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o jewish_a church_n though_o their_o priest_n then_o be_v extreme_o wicked_a and_o he_o order_v his_o disciple_n both_o to_o hear_v and_o observe_v their_o injunction_n loc_n injunction_n matth._n xxiii_o 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d theoph._n in_o loc_n because_o they_o who_o exclude_v themselves_o may_v direct_v other_o to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o there_o be_v a_o judas_n among_o the_o apostle_n we_o be_v to_o consider_v if_o this_o be_v our_o case_n that_o the_o grace_n which_o make_v all_o administration_n effectual_a come_v from_o god_n 6._o god_n 1_o corinth_n iii._o 6._o who_o can_v work_v that_o which_o be_v good_a by_o evil_n or_o incompetent_a instrument_n if_o he_o please_v 2._o please_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vid._n chrysost_n in_o 2_o tim._n serm._n 2._o so_o that_o we_o may_v be_v profit_v by_o a_o evil_a priest_n and_o therefore_o the_o greek_a canonist_n have_v determine_v that_o we_o must_v not_o separate_v from_o such_o a_o one_o though_o he_o be_v never_o so_o bad_a but_o believe_v he_o may_v contribute_v to_o our_o sanctification_n apost_n sanctification_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d balsam_n in_o 31_o can._n apost_n his_o wickedness_n hurt_v only_o himself_o but_o your_o separation_n may_v hurt_v you_o and_o the_o guilt_n of_o that_o lie_v at_o your_o own_o door_n the_o poet_n compare_v such_o a_o one_o to_o a_o whetstone_n that_o make_v other_o thing_n sharp_a but_o can_v cut_v any_o thing_n 548._o thing_n fungens_fw-la vice_fw-la cotis_fw-la acutum_fw-la reddere_fw-la quae_fw-la ferrum_fw-la valet_fw-la exhort_v ipsa_fw-la secandi_fw-la poet._n lyricus_fw-la ap_fw-mi sarisbur_fw-la ep_v 170._o p._n 548._o st._n augustin_n frequent_o treat_v of_o this_o subject_a and_o say_v it_o be_v more_o reasonable_a we_o shall_v tolerate_v the_o evil_n for_o the_o sake_n of_o those_o that_o be_v good_a than_o to_o forsake_v the_o good_a upon_o the_o account_n of_o those_o that_o be_v evil_a 20._o evil_a aug._n de_fw-fr verb._n dom._n ser._n 18._o p._n 19_o 20._o and_o he_o think_v such_o a_o separation_n as_o preposterous_a as_o it_o will_v be_v for_o the_o traveller_n to_o go_v back_o because_o the_o mile_n stone_n which_o direct_v other_o in_o the_o way_n do_v not_o stir_v itself_o 122._o itself_o id._n hom._n 50._o p._n 122._o and_o he_o bring_v in_o the_o example_n of_o noah_n who_o do_v not_o forsake_v the_o ark_n though_o there_o be_v unclean_a beast_n therein_o 36._o therein_o idem_fw-la ad_fw-la vincent_n epist_n 48._o p._n 36._o nazianzen_n compare_v this_o case_n to_o a_o emperor_n who_o have_v two_o seal_n one_o of_o gold_n another_o of_o iron_n the_o matter_n differ_v but_o the_o impression_n and_o efficacy_n be_v the_o same_o 40._o same_o greg._n nazianz._n orat_fw-la 40._o st._n isidore_n of_o peleusium_fw-la prove_v that_o evil_a priest_n do_v not_o defile_v the_o sacrament_n nor_o hinder_v their_o effect_n 37._o effect_n isidor_n peleus_n lib._n 1._o epist_n 120._o &_o lib._n 2._o epist_n 37._o and_o a_o old_a council_n illustrate_v this_o with_o a_o proper_a comparison_n for_o say_v the_o canon_n the_o office_n be_v no_o more_o defile_v by_o the_o crime_n of_o he_o that_o officiate_n than_o the_o seed_n be_v corrupt_v by_o the_o seeds-mans_n wickedness_n 56._o wickedness_n quia_fw-la non_fw-la inficit_fw-la semen_fw-mi seminantis_fw-la iniquitas_fw-la synod_n s._n patric_n can._n 7._o ap_fw-mi spelm._n tom._n 1._o p._n 56._o which_o may_v abundant_o satisfy_v those_o who_o be_v so_o unfortunate_a as_o to_o live_v under_o a_o evil_a priest_n that_o they_o must_v not_o forsake_v god_n ordinance_n no_o nor_o their_o own_o congregation_n upon_o that_o account_n yet_o because_o such_o minister_n be_v discourage_v to_o the_o good_a and_o a_o excuse_n for_o wicked_a man_n a_o dishonour_n to_o god_n and_o a_o scandal_n to_o religion_n it_o become_v the_o bishop_n as_o our_o church_n direct_v to_o use_v all_o possible_a precaution_n to_o keep_v all_o ignorant_a and_o vicious_a person_n out_o of_o these_o holy_a order_n of_o the_o manner_n use_v in_o confer_v whereof_o we_o now_o proceed_v to_o discourse_v a_o discourse_n upon_o the_o office_n for_o make_v deacon_n chap._n i._o of_o the_o form_n and_o manner_n of_o make_v deacon_n in_o general_n §._o 1._o the_o low_a order_n of_o the_o clergy_n in_o the_o apostolical_a and_o our_o church_n be_v that_o of_o a_o deacon_n which_o deserve_v a_o great_a esteem_n because_o the_o mean_a office_n in_o god_n house_n be_v honourable_a 10._o honourable_a psal_n lxxxiv_o 10._o and_o none_o ought_v rash_o to_o undertake_v it_o nor_o sudden_o to_o be_v admit_v into_o it_o because_o it_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o and_o first_o step_n towards_o the_o high_a order_n 20._o order_n ubi_fw-la male_a posuimus_fw-la principia_fw-la sic_fw-la cetera_fw-la sequentur_fw-la cicer._n ad_fw-la attic._n l._n 10._o c._n 20._o and_o be_v institute_v by_o the_o inspire_a apostle_n it_o be_v a_o sacred_a order_n which_o give_v a_o man_n power_n to_o minister_v about_o holy_a thing_n by_o moses_n law_n the_o levite_n be_v to_o be_v holy_a as_o well_o as_o the_o priest_n and_o the_o direction_n which_o st._n paul_n give_v concern_v their_o qualification_n be_v evidence_n sufficient_a that_o great_a care_n ought_v to_o be_v take_v of_o their_o admission_n it_o be_v true_a the_o first_o occasion_n of_o make_v deacon_n be_v to_o dispense_v the_o charity_n of_o the_o church_n among_o the_o poor_a 2._o poor_a act_n vi_fw-la 2._o but_o if_o they_o have_v not_o be_v intend_v for_o high_a ministery_n there_o have_v be_v no_o need_n of_o require_v they_o shall_v be_v full_a of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o wisdom_n 3._o wisdom_n ibid._n ver_fw-la 3._o epiphanius_n affirm_v they_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o lxx_o disciple_n who_o be_v ordain_v preacher_n in_o extraordinary_a by_o christ_n 1._o christ_n luke_n x._o 1._o and_o be_v now_o make_v preacher_n in_o ordinary_a as_o appear_v by_o the_o instance_n of_o st._n stephen_n 8._o stephen_n act_n vi_fw-la 8._o and_o st._n philip_n 5._o philip_n ibid._n viij_o 5._o who_o both_o do_v preach_v after_o their_o ordination_n b._n ordination_n epiphan_n advers._fw-la haer_fw-mi lib._n 1._o t._n 1._o p._n 22._o b._n and_o st._n ambrose_n likewise_o affirm_v this_o order_n may_v preach_v 5._o preach_v quamvis_fw-la non_fw-la sunt_fw-la sacerdotes_fw-la evangelizare_fw-la possunt_fw-la sine_fw-la cathedra_fw-la sicut_fw-la stephanus_n &_o philippus_n ambros_n in_o ephes_n 5._o beside_o in_o the_o early_a monument_n of_o antiquity_n we_o find_v deacon_n constant_o attend_v on_o the_o bishop_n in_o all_o his_o sacred_a ministration_n and_o assist_v he_o so_o that_o ignatius_n say_v they_o be_v not_o only_o to_o serve_v table_n but_o to_o be_v minister_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n trall_n god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d

yearly_o to_o visit_v and_o thereby_o they_o must_v become_v acquaint_v with_o most_o of_o the_o clergy_n and_o so_o can_v best_o judge_v of_o their_o testimonial_n yea_o it_o be_v their_o duty_n and_o interest_n to_o take_v care_n that_o none_o but_o worthy_a person_n be_v admit_v because_o when_o they_o come_v afterward_o to_o be_v fix_v in_o country_n cures_n they_o may_v probable_o fall_v under_o their_o government_n and_o if_o they_o be_v learned_a and_o pious_a they_o will_v have_v the_o reward_n of_o this_o care_n in_o examine_v they_o by_o the_o comfort_n and_o credit_n that_o will_v accrue_v from_o such_o admission_n have_v thus_o give_v the_o reason_n of_o the_o arch-deacon_n present_v i_o shall_v say_v something_o of_o their_o original_a and_o office_n in_o great_a church_n where_o the_o bishop_n have_v many_o deacon_n the_o elder_a have_v the_o title_n of_o archdeacon_n and_o be_v a_o sort_n of_o governor_n over_o all_o the_o rest_n 26._o rest_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d theod._n hist_o l._n 1._o c._n 26._o and_o thus_o athanasius_n be_v call_v archdeacon_n to_o alexander_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n the_o deacon_n in_o some_o place_n choose_v those_o not_o for_o age_n alone_o but_o other_o good_a quality_n 85._o quality_n diaconi_fw-la eligunt_fw-la de_fw-la se_fw-la si_fw-la quem_fw-la industrium_fw-la noverint_fw-la &_o archidiaconum_n vocent_fw-la hier._n ad_fw-la evagr._fw-la ep_n 85._o afterward_o the_o bishop_n choose_v they_o and_o if_o the_o senior_n be_v not_o fit_a he_o may_v nominate_v another_o as_o a_o old_a council_n decree_n 555._o decree_n council_n agath_fw-mi can._n 23._o an._n 506._o bin._n tom._n 2._o par_fw-fr 1._o p._n 555._o and_o this_o with_o their_o be_v ever_o in_o the_o bishop_n eye_n give_v they_o so_o much_o power_n at_o rome_n that_o the_o archdeacon_n though_o no_o priest_n must_v approve_v of_o all_o that_o be_v to_o be_v advance_v from_o deacon_n to_o presbyter_n there_o supra_fw-la there_o hieron_n ad_fw-la evagr._fw-la ep_n 85._o ubi_fw-la supra_fw-la which_o custom_n of_o rome_n be_v soon_o after_o imitate_v by_o all_o other_o church_n and_o among_o their_o various_a duty_n describe_v by_o isidore_n cordub_n isidore_n isidor_n hispal_n ep_v ad_fw-la leudef_n episc_n cordub_n this_o be_v ever_o one_o to_o examine_v and_o approve_v of_o candidate_n for_o holy_a order_n yea_o the_o bishop_n employ_v they_o in_o so_o many_o affair_n that_o they_o be_v call_v his_o eye_n archid._n eye_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d isid_n peleus_n lib._n 4._o ep_n 188._o ad_fw-la lucium_fw-la archid._n but_o still_o they_o be_v but_o of_o the_o order_n of_o deacon_n so_o that_o when_o a_o archdeacon_n be_v to_o be_v consecrate_v a_o bishop_n he_o must_v first_o be_v ordain_v a_o priest_n ult_n priest_n sidon_n apollinar_a l._n 4._o ep_n ult_n after_o this_o though_o they_o keep_v the_o old_a title_n of_o arch-deacon_n they_o be_v often_o presbyter_n so_o that_o the_o canon_n of_o hincmarus_n be_v direct_v to_o guntharius_fw-la and_o odelhardus_fw-la arch-deacon_n and_o priest_n gallican_n priest_n capitul_n hincmari_fw-la an._n 874._o tom._n 3._o council_n gallican_n and_o then_o their_o power_n be_v very_o much_o enlarge_v for_o they_o be_v appoint_v by_o the_o bishop_n to_o visit_v their_o diocese_n for_o they_o eccl._n they_o onuphr_n panvin_n in_o libel_n de_fw-fr vocab_n eccl._n in_o the_o roman_a ordinal_n they_o be_v call_v the_o bishop_n vicar_n and_o in_o some_o church_n have_v a_o certain_a form_n of_o prayer_n and_o some_o ceremony_n use_v at_o their_o promotion_n 508._o promotion_n vid._n morin_n de_fw-fr ordin_n cophtit_fw-la p._n 508._o which_o though_o it_o be_v not_o customary_a here_o yet_o the_o great_a trust_n repose_v in_o they_o and_o the_o mighty_a benefit_n that_o may_v accrue_v to_o the_o church_n by_o their_o prudence_n fidelity_n and_o diligence_n aught_o to_o make_v our_o bishop_n always_o choose_v those_o that_o be_v most_o eminent_a for_o their_o learning_n industry_n gravity_n and_o good_a life_n to_o this_o considerable_a office_n and_o these_o will_v very_o much_o assist_v they_o in_o the_o good_a government_n and_o order_n of_o their_o diocese_n especial_o after_o age_n or_o infirmity_n have_v indispose_v they_o for_o personal_a oversight_n as_o to_o the_o remote_a part_n under_o their_o jurisdiction_n 2_o the_o person_n to_o who_o they_o be_v present_v for_o ordination_n be_v the_o bishop_n who_o as_o we_o have_v show_v have_v the_o sole_a right_a to_o ordain_v and_o because_o he_o represent_v in_o this_o act_n the_o person_n of_o christ_n from_o who_o the_o power_n of_o give_v holy_a order_n by_o his_o apostle_n have_v be_v right_o transfer_v to_o they_o therefore_o he_o sit_v in_o a_o chair_n near_o to_o the_o holy_a table_n which_o seat_n be_v call_v in_o the_o greek_a a_o little_a throne_n 297._o throne_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d euchol_n p._n 292._o alij_fw-la addunt_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vid._n p._n 297._o and_o of_o old_a that_o too_o much_o state_n may_v not_o be_v use_v in_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n and_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o king_n of_o king_n it_o be_v only_o cover_v with_o a_o linen_n cloth_n as_o we_o learn_v from_o the_o passion_n of_o st._n cyprian_n penult_n cyprian_n vid._n pont._n in_o vit_fw-mi d._n cyprian_n p._n penult_n who_o be_v offer_v at_o a_o seat_n in_o the_o praetorium_n accidental_o cover_v with_o linen_n so_o that_o even_o than_o he_o sit_v as_o bishop_n use_v to_o do_v in_o the_o roman_a church_n it_o be_v call_v by_o a_o old_a saxon_a name_n which_o imply_v it_o be_v a_o fould_a stool_n or_o chair_n place_v as_o it_o be_v with_o we_o within_o the_o rail_n 30._o rail_n episcopus_fw-la accedit_fw-la ad_fw-la faldistorium_fw-la ante_fw-la altar_n pontif._n rom._n p._n 30._o for_o ordination_n in_o all_o church_n be_v accompany_v with_o the_o communion_n have_v constant_o be_v celebrate_v near_o the_o altar_n before_o which_o in_o the_o eastern_a part_n the_o candidate_n stand_v for_o some_o time_n while_o some_o prayer_n be_v make_v in_o a_o very_a humble_a bow_v posture_n expect_v and_o wait_v for_o the_o gift_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n as_o divers_a office_n do_v express_v it_o 397._o it_o qui_fw-la cum_fw-la tremore_fw-la stat_fw-la coram_fw-la patre_fw-la nostro_fw-la episcopo_fw-la ordin_n syror._fw-la apud_fw-la morin_n par_fw-fr 2._o p._n 397._o which_o we_o who_o be_v to_o be_v ordain_v shall_v so_o far_o imitate_v as_o to_o approach_v with_o reverence_n and_o great_a humility_n this_o sacred_a place_n and_o he_o who_o act_n in_o the_o name_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o be_v in_o this_o office_n his_o immediate_a delegate_v 3_o as_o to_o the_o person_n present_v this_o rubric_n take_v care_n of_o their_o external_a decency_n as_o the_o follow_a question_n and_o answer_n do_v of_o their_o inward_a fitness_n first_o it_o be_v order_v that_o every_o one_o of_o they_o shall_v be_v decent_o habit_v because_o a_o good_a figure_n and_o decent_a apparel_n natural_o gain_v reverence_n and_o respect_n but_o affect_v gaiety_n and_o sordid_a dirtiness_n equal_o cause_v contempt_n almighty_a god_n himself_o prescribe_v the_o garment_n for_o the_o highpriest_n the_o priest_n and_o levite_n under_o the_o law_n and_o they_o be_v such_o as_o may_v procure_v honour_n and_o glory_n even_o to_o the_o low_a order_n lxx_o order_n exod._n xxviii_o 2._o ibid._n ver_fw-la 40._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vers_fw-la lxx_o and_o in_o all_o nation_n in_o the_o world_n their_o priest_n wear_v garment_n differ_v from_o other_o men._n our_o own_o canon_n enjoin_v that_o minister_n shall_v at_o all_o time_n wear_v grave_a distinct_a and_o decent_a habit_n anglican_n habit_n can._n lxxiu_o eccles_n anglican_n wherein_o our_o law_n agree_v with_o the_o order_n of_o other_o ancient_a church_n which_o forbid_v the_o clergy_n to_o imitate_v the_o layman_n fashion_n in_o any_o sort_n of_o clothes_n and_o to_o use_v any_o but_o a_o very_a grave_a habit_n even_o when_o they_o do_v not_o officiate_v 549._o officiate_v nec_fw-la vestibus_fw-la nec_fw-la calceamentis_fw-la decorem_fw-la quaerant_fw-la council_n carth._n 4._o can._n 45._o bin._n tom._n i._n par_fw-fr 1._o p._n 549._o in_o the_o eastern_a church_n it_o be_v punish_v with_o a_o week_n suspension_n for_o a_o priest_n to_o be_v see_v either_o at_o home_o or_o in_o a_o journey_n in_o any_o other_o garb_n than_o in_o that_o appropriate_a to_o his_o order_n 187._o order_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d council_n 6._o in_o trul._n can_v 27._o bever_n t._n 1._o p._n 187._o st._n hieron_n declaim_v extreme_o against_o those_o of_o his_o order_n who_o dress_v themselves_o rather_o like_o bridegroom_n than_o clergyman_n 184._o clergyman_n sponsos_fw-la magis_fw-la existimato_fw-la quam_fw-la clericos_fw-la high_a ad_fw-la eust_fw-fr ep_v 22._o p._n 184._o so_o that_o he_o think_v it_o their_o duty_n to_o go_v always_o in_o grave_n and_o plain_a attire_n even_o when_o they_o

roman_a ordinal_n put_v into_o his_o mouth_n as_o far_o as_o human_a frailty_n suffer_v i_o to_o know_v ibid._n know_v quantum_fw-la humana_fw-la fragilitas_fw-la nosse_fw-la sinit_fw-la scio_fw-la &_o testificor_fw-la vet._n form_n ap_fw-mi morin_n ibid._n which_o the_o form_n of_o edw._n the_o 6_o cause_v to_o be_v leave_v out_o lest_o any_o negligence_n may_v shelter_v itself_o under_o such_o a_o excuse_n 139._o excuse_n confer_v pontifical_a roman_n p._n 31._o cum_fw-la liturg._n ed._n 6._o apud_fw-la sparrow_n pag._n 139._o but_o however_o lest_o any_o unworthy_a person_n shall_v impose_v upon_o the_o archdeacon_n or_o his_o deputy_n divers_a of_o our_o best_a and_o great_a bishop_n have_v use_v after_o all_o to_o examine_v the_o candidate_n themselves_o and_o though_o they_o do_v not_o lay_v aside_o the_o use_n of_o their_o delegate_n nor_o of_o this_o form_n yet_o they_o resolve_v to_o be_v certain_a of_o their_o own_o knowledge_n that_o the_o archdeacon_n do_v both_o answer_n true_o and_o judge_v aright_o 90._o aright_o see_v the_o life_n of_o ar._n b._n williams_n par._n 2._o p._n 41._o and_o life_n of_o ar._n b._n usher_n p._n 90._o as_o to_o the_o phrase_n here_o make_v use_n of_o it_o be_v know_v that_o the_o son_n of_o the_o prophet_n call_v they_o by_o the_o honourable_a and_o endear_n name_v of_o father_n 12._o father_n 2_o king_n two_o 12._o and_o king_n give_v they_o the_o same_o title_n in_o those_o day_n also_o 14._o also_o 2_o king_n xiii_o 14._o the_o apostle_n call_v clergyman_n their_o son_n 4._o son_n 1_o tim._n i_o 1._o &_o 2_o ep._n i_o 2._o titus_n i_o 4._o and_o claim_v to_o be_v father_n to_o they_o and_o to_o all_o the_o faithful_a 15._o faithful_a 1_o cor._n four_o 15._o by_o which_o name_n christian_a bishop_n who_o succeed_v they_o in_o their_o office_n be_v general_o call_v as_o i_o show_v before_o 3._o before_o preface_n §._o 3._o but_o to_o distinguish_v they_o from_o natural_a parent_n they_o salute_v they_o father_n in_o god_n or_o in_o christ_n and_o they_o be_v so_o particular_o in_o this_o solemn_a act_n to_o those_o they_o ordain_v wherein_o they_o put_v they_o into_o a_o new_a and_o near_a relation_n to_o god_n and_o christ_n jesus_n and_o adopt_v they_o into_o not_o only_o the_o service_n but_o the_o family_n of_o their_o heavenly_a father_n i_o need_v not_o enlarge_v upon_o that_o solemn_a charge_n the_o bishop_n give_v the_o presenter_n which_o brief_o but_o full_o intimate_v first_o the_o necessary_a qualification_n for_o a_o minister_n viz._n learning_n and_o godly_a conversation_n 2_o the_o principal_a end_n for_o which_o minister_n be_v appoint_v viz._n to_o promote_v the_o honour_n of_o god_n and_o to_o edify_v man_n who_o be_v member_n of_o his_o church_n of_o both_o which_o i_o shall_v have_v frequent_a occasion_n to_o speak_v hereafter_o §._o 4._o the_o appeal_n to_o the_o people_n brethren_n if_o there_o be_v any_o of_o you_o who_o know_v any_o impediment_n or_o notable_a crime_n in_o any_o of_o these_o person_n present_v etc._n etc._n in_o pursuance_n of_o this_o care_n to_o keep_v unworthy_a man_n from_o enter_v into_o holy_a order_n by_o the_o direction_n of_o holy_a scripture_n and_o primitive_a practice_n our_o church_n enjoin_v the_o bishop_n shall_v inquire_v of_o the_o people_n if_o they_o know_v any_o of_o the_o candidate_n to_o have_v be_v guilty_a of_o any_o such_o crime_n as_o aught_o to_o exclude_v they_o from_o holy_a order_n the_o first_o deacon_n be_v appoint_v to_o be_v such_o as_o all_o the_o disciple_n can_v witness_v for_o their_o goodness_n 3._o goodness_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d act._n vi_o 3._o and_o st._n paul_n make_v it_o necessary_a not_o only_o for_o a_o bishop_n but_o even_o for_o a_o deacon_n also_o that_o he_o be_v find_v blameless_a 7._o blameless_a 1_o tim_n three_o 2_o and_o 10._o tit._n i._n 7._o before_o he_o can_v exercise_v that_o office_n now_o this_o can_v no_o other_o way_n be_v secure_v but_o by_o inquire_v of_o those_o among_o who_o he_o have_v live_v before_o he_o come_v to_o be_v ordain_v wherefore_o this_o method_n be_v always_o take_v in_o all_o church_n for_o upon_o this_o ground_n order_n be_v give_v in_o public_a as_o be_v note_v before_o and_o among_o the_o apostolical_a canon_n it_o be_v decree_v that_o such_o as_o have_v be_v convict_v of_o fornication_n adultery_n or_o any_o other_o notorious_a crime_n shall_v never_o be_v admit_v into_o any_o ecclesiastical_a order_n 40._o order_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d can._n apostol_n 61._o bever_n tom._n 1._o p._n 40._o they_o may_v upon_o their_o repentance_n be_v absolve_v but_o after_o such_o a_o blot_n can_v not_o be_v advance_v to_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o clergy_n that_o dignity_n be_v to_o be_v confer_v upon_o none_o but_o unblemished_a person_n and_o the_o high_a the_o order_n be_v the_o strict_a care_n be_v take_v for_o tertullian_n acquaint_v we_o that_o the_o governor_n of_o christian_a assembly_n must_v be_v approve_v and_o reverend_a man_n acquire_v this_o honour_n not_o by_o money_n but_o by_o a_o testimony_n that_o be_v who_o innocence_n the_o people_n can_v attest_v 39_o attest_v praesidunt_fw-la probati_fw-la quique_fw-la seniores_fw-la honorem_fw-la istum_fw-la non_fw-la precio_fw-la sed_fw-la testimonio_fw-la adepti_fw-la tert._n apol._n c._n 39_o st._n cyprian_n be_v very_o full_a and_o clear_a in_o this_o matter_n for_o he_o observe_v 202._o observe_v cyprian_a epist_n 68_o ad_fw-la cler._n &_o pleb_n hisp_n p._n 201_o 202._o that_o god_n order_v the_o priest_n of_o old_a shall_v be_v set_v before_o the_o whole_a congregation_n that_o the_o people_n be_v present_a the_o fault_n of_o evil_a man_n may_v be_v discover_v and_o the_o merit_n of_o the_o good_a publish_v and_o if_o any_o be_v then_o charge_v with_o any_o crime_n such_o may_v be_v admit_v to_o repentance_n but_o be_v prohibit_v ordination_n into_o the_o clergy_n and_o exclude_v from_o the_o sacerdotal_a honour_n the_o same_o thing_n be_v also_o affirm_v by_o origen_n viz._n that_o such_o as_o have_v notorious_o sin_v can_v have_v no_o dignity_n in_o god_n church_n 3._o church_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d orig._n in_o cell_n l._n 3._o and_o the_o same_o author_n further_o show_v the_o use_n of_o a_o public_a ordination_n say_v the_o presence_n of_o the_o people_n be_v require_v at_o the_o ordain_v of_o a_o priest_n that_o they_o may_v all_o know_v and_o be_v satisfy_v that_o he_o who_o be_v choose_v be_v the_o best_a the_o learn_a the_o holy_a and_o the_o most_o eminent_a for_o all_o virtue_n 8._o virtue_n idem_fw-la hom_n 6._o in_o levit_fw-la cap._n 8._o and_o when_o such_o be_v pitch_v on_o the_o people_n use_v to_o cry_v he_o be_v worthy_a he_o be_v worthy_a a_o phrase_n which_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v original_o derive_v from_o the_o ancient_a roman_n for_o so_o fabius_n in_o livy_n recommend_v p._n decius_n to_o be_v his_o colleague_n in_o the_o consulship_n that_o he_o be_v worthy_a of_o the_o people_n and_o worthy_a of_o his_o parentage_n 758._o parentage_n dignum_fw-la vobis_fw-la dignum_fw-la parent_n svo_fw-la liv._o liv_o 10._o c._n 13._o p._n 758._o which_o brissonius_n take_v to_o be_v a_o form_n 135._o form_n brisson_n de_fw-fr formul_fw-la lib._n 2._o p._n 135._o and_o note_n that_o such_o as_o be_v unworthy_a be_v not_o allow_v to_o give_v in_o their_o name_n among_o the_o candidate_n 2._o candidate_n quos_fw-la indignos_fw-la judicavit_fw-la profiteri_fw-la vetuit_fw-la vell._n paterc_n l._n 2._o yet_o if_o any_o such_o do_v stand_v for_o office_n the_o form_n of_o deny_v they_o be_v for_o the_o people_n to_o cry_v out_o unworthy_a when_o their_o name_n be_v publish_v galb_n publish_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d plutar._n in_o galb_n and_o that_o this_o publish_n the_o name_n of_o the_o design_a clergy_n be_v usual_a both_o among_o christian_n and_o jew_n in_o the_o elder_a time_n we_o may_v learn_v from_o a_o remarkable_a passage_n of_o the_o emperor_n alexander_n severus_n who_o live_v an._n chr._n 230._o and_o endeavour_v to_o revive_v this_o custom_n than_o obsolete_a in_o heathen_a rome_n for_o when_o he_o will_v give_v governor_n to_o province_n or_o make_v any_o great_a officer_n he_o publish_v their_o name_n and_o exhort_v the_o people_n if_o they_o know_v any_o crime_n they_o have_v commit_v they_o shall_v prove_v they_o or_o else_o not_o to_o accuse_v they_o on_o peril_n of_o death_n for_o he_o say_v it_o be_v unreasonable_a that_o what_o the_o christian_n and_o jew_n do_v in_o publish_v their_o priest_n before_o they_o ordain_v they_o shall_v not_o be_v do_v in_o make_v ruler_n of_o the_o province_n to_o who_o power_n not_o only_a man_n fortune_n but_o their_o life_n also_o be_v commit_v 570._o commit_v lamprid._n vit_fw-fr alex._n severi_n cap._n 45._o p._n 570._o that_o just_a prince_n it_o seem_v like_v the_o custom_n but_o know_v not_o

colleague_n they_o pray_v first_o 24._o first_o act_n i_o 24._o and_o though_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v name_v barnabas_n and_o saul_n yet_o the_o church_n of_o antioch_n fast_v and_o pray_v before_o their_o designation_n 3._o designation_n act_n xiii_o 2_o 3._o and_o reason_n teach_v we_o that_o application_n ought_v to_o be_v make_v to_o god_n in_o this_o case_n as_o well_o because_o these_o person_n be_v to_o be_v appoint_v his_o immediate_a servant_n as_o because_o he_o only_o can_v fit_v they_o for_o this_o great_a work_n wherefore_o all_o regular_a church_n have_v set_v form_n on_o this_o occasion_n only_o in_o the_o scotch_a method_n the_o minister_n who_o ordain_v be_v to_o direct_v his_o prayer_n as_o god_n shall_v move_v his_o heart_n 11._o heart_n scotch_a psalter_n by_o mr._n knox_n p._n 11._o but_o doubtless_o a_o judicious_a form_n like_o this_o of_o we_o be_v abundant_o better_a upon_o so_o solemn_a a_o occasion_n and_o how_o very_o fit_a we_o be_v i_o shall_v now_o show_v by_o the_o follow_a analysis_n and_o discourse_n the_o analysis_n of_o the_o first_o collect._n this_o collect_n contain_v one_a a_o preface_n of_o the_o divine_a institution_n 1._o of_o divers_a other_o order_n in_o general_n almighty_a god_n who_o by_o thy_o divine_a provedence_n have_v appoint_v etc._n etc._n 2_o of_o deacon_n in_o particular_a and_o do_v inspire_v thy_o apostle_n to_o choose_v into_o the_o order_n of_o deacon_n the_o first_o martyr_n etc._n etc._n 2_o the_o petition_n for_o the_o candidate_n 1._o more_o general_o for_o mercy_n merciful_o behold_v these_o thy_o servant_n now_o call_v to_o the_o like_a office_n etc._n etc._n 2_o particular_o for_o 1._o true_a knowledge_n replenish_v they_o so_o with_o the_o truth_n of_o thy_o doctrine_n 2_o holiness_n of_o life_n and_o adorn_v they_o with_o innocency_n of_o life_n 3_o the_o motive_n to_o excite_v 1._o we_o to_o ask_v viz._n 1._o their_o right_a discharge_n of_o their_o office_n that_o both_o by_o word_n and_o good_a example_n they_o may_v faithful_o serve_v thou_o 2._o the_o church_n benefit_n by_o it_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o thy_o name_n and_o the_o edification_n of_o thy_o church_n 2._o god_n grant_v these_o request_n through_o the_o merit_n of_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n who_o live_v etc._n etc._n amen_o a_o discourse_n on_o this_o collect._n §._o 3._o almighty_a god_n who_o by_o thy_o divine_a providence_n have_v appoint_v divers_a order_n of_o minister_n in_o thy_o church_n and_o do_v inspire_v thy_o apostle_n to_o choose_v into_o the_o order_n of_o deacon_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v a_o just_a encouragement_n to_o our_o prayer_n when_o we_o know_v that_o we_o desire_v god_n blessing_n upon_o his_o own_o institution_n and_o not_o our_o invention_n wherefore_o our_o business_n be_v to_o beg_v his_o favour_n upon_o we_o in_o this_o ordination_n in_o general_n and_o these_o deacon_n in_o particular_a the_o preface_n proper_o set_v out_o one_a that_o the_o variety_n of_o order_n among_o minister_n in_o his_o church_n and_o 2_o this_o order_n of_o deacon_n have_v their_o original_n by_o divine_a appointment_n god_n in_o his_o providence_n foresee_v in_o every_o age_n what_o his_o church_n will_v need_v while_o jesus_n himself_o be_v on_o earth_n only_o two_o order_n be_v necessary_a the_o apostle_n and_o lxx_o disciple_n and_o those_o he_o ordain_v to_o these_o the_o deacon_n be_v add_v by_o the_o direction_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o while_o the_o church_n be_v in_o plant_v divers_a extraordinary_a degree_n of_o minister_n be_v requisite_a for_o that_o difficult_a work_n wherefore_o when_o our_o lord_n ascend_v up_o on_o high_a he_o receive_v of_o his_o father_n and_o bestow_v on_o man_n several_z other_o special_a gift_n to_o qualify_v some_o as_o prophet_n to_o interpret_v the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n by_o the_o same_o spirit_n they_o be_v write_v other_o as_o evangelist_n to_o write_v the_o act_n and_o sermon_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o preach_v they_o and_o his_o doctrine_n to_o such_o nation_n as_o have_v not_o hear_v of_o he_o 11._o he_o ephes_n four_o 8._o &_o 11._o but_o when_o these_o extraordinary_a occasion_n cease_v than_o these_o order_n which_o be_v only_o temporary_a expire_v also_o but_o still_o the_o ordinary_a minister_n of_o the_o church_n be_v to_o continue_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n viz._n the_o bishop_n for_o the_o perfect_a of_o the_o saint_n by_o confirmation_n the_o deacon_n for_o the_o work_n of_o ministration_n at_o the_o altar_n and_o in_o dispose_v charity_n the_o presbyter_n for_o the_o edify_a the_o body_n of_o christ_n by_o preach_v and_o admonition_n 12._o admonition_n ephes_n four_o 12._o jesus_n foresee_v these_o will_v be_v thing_n always_o to_o be_v do_v and_o therefore_o these_o order_n be_v ever_o to_o endure_v which_o original_a of_o all_o the_o various_a degree_n and_o the_o suit_v they_o to_o the_o age_n and_o occasion_n of_o the_o church_n be_v well_o express_v in_o the_o old_a western_a collect_n where_o god_n presence_n be_v desire_v on_o this_o ground_n because_o he_o be_v the_o distributer_n of_o order_n and_o prepare_v thing_n fit_a for_o each_o season_n 25._o season_n adesto_fw-la quaesumus_fw-la domine_fw-la honorum_fw-la dator_fw-la ordinum_fw-la distributor_fw-la officiorumque_fw-la dispositor_n qui_fw-la sempiterna_fw-la providentia_fw-la praeparas_fw-la &_o aptanda_fw-la dispensas_fw-la etc._n etc._n vid._n morin_n par._n 2._o p._n 263._o mabillon_n lit._n gall._n l._n 3._o p._n 304._o rom._n pont._n p._n 25._o and_o then_o dispense_v what_o be_v so_o prepare_v e_o but_o 2_o our_o business_n be_v now_o to_o ordain_v deacon_n it_o be_v further_o observe_v that_o this_o particular_a order_n be_v also_o of_o divine_a appointment_n for_o as_o the_o apostle_n be_v inspire_v in_o other_o act_n so_o no_o doubt_n they_o be_v guide_v by_o inspiration_n in_o the_o choice_n of_o a_o new_a order_n and_o the_o old_a office_n say_v express_o in_o another_o prayer_n for_o a_o deacon_n that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n move_v they_o to_o choose_v this_o order_n 39_o order_n eorum_fw-la gradu_fw-la quos_fw-la apostoli_fw-la tui_fw-la sancto_fw-la spiritu_fw-la autore_fw-la elegerunt_fw-la dignus_fw-la existat_fw-la morin_n p._n 286._o mabil_n ut_fw-la supr_fw-la p._n 305._o pontif._n rom._n p._n 39_o and_o herein_o also_o we_o imitate_v the_o eastern_a and_o western_a office_n both_o that_o we_o make_v especial_a mention_n of_o the_o first_o martyr_n st._n stephen_n 305._o stephen_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d euchol_n p._n 250_o 251._o ita_fw-la clem._n constit_fw-la l._n 8._o c._n 25._o p._n 142._o &_o syr._n ap_fw-mi morin_n p._n 447._o copt_n ibid._n p._n 506._o item_n occident_n ap_fw-mi morin_n &_o mabill_n p._n 286_o &_o 305._o the_o captain_n and_o leader_n of_o the_o seven_o deacon_n as_o well_o as_o of_o the_o noble_a army_n of_o martyr_n the_o last_a glory_n of_o this_o order_n and_o the_o most_o accomplish_a pattern_n that_o can_v be_v propose_v to_o all_o that_o enter_v upon_o this_o office_n for_o their_o imitation_n who_o gift_n be_v so_o great_a that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o convince_v or_o confound_v all_o gainsayer_n yet_o his_o humility_n be_v so_o signal_n that_o he_o submit_v to_o the_o mean_a office_n of_o take_v care_n of_o the_o poor_a and_o needy_a be_v equal_o to_o be_v admire_v for_o the_o holiness_n of_o his_o life_n and_o his_o patience_n under_o a_o cruel_a death_n for_o his_o mighty_a charity_n to_o his_o bloody_a foe_n and_o his_o vigorous_a faith_n in_o his_o glorify_a redeemer_n now_o all_o this_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o god_n grace_n which_o be_v sufficient_a also_o to_o make_v you_o that_o be_v now_o to_o succeed_v he_o in_o the_o same_o order_n to_o be_v like_o he_o at_o least_o in_o some_o measure_n in_o these_o heavenly_a quality_n wherefore_o you_o ought_v to_o look_v at_o the_o lovely_a copy_n here_o set_v you_o and_o resolve_v firm_o you_o will_v imitate_v he_o as_o far_o as_o you_o be_v able_a pray_v hearty_o you_o may_v do_v so_o in_o the_o next_o word_n §._o 4._o merciful_o behold_v these_o thy_o servant_n now_o call_v to_o the_o like_a office_n and_o administration_n replenish_v they_o so_o with_o the_o truth_n of_o thy_o doctrine_n and_o adorn_v they_o with_o innocency_n of_o life_n it_o be_v natural_a for_o man_n to_o look_v kind_o on_o the_o work_n of_o their_o own_o hand_n but_o god_n be_v always_o very_o good_a wherefore_o he_o always_o delight_v in_o they_o where_o his_o providence_n appoint_v a_o office_n his_o favour_n follow_v it_o of_o course_n that_o which_o he_o direct_v his_o apostle_n to_o do_v in_o ordain_v deacon_n we_o be_v now_o about_o and_o as_o he_o be_v gracious_a to_o those_o first_o elect_v we_o hope_v he_o will_v be_v so_o to_o those_o who_o be_v call_v to_o a_o administration_n like_o they_o viz._n to_o officiate_v under_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o

diocese_n rule_v after_o once_o parish_n church_n be_v build_v far_o distant_a from_o their_o cathedral_n unless_o they_o have_v one_o or_o more_o certain_a settle_a minister_n there_o who_o shall_v under_o they_o rule_v that_o portion_n of_o their_o flock_n 20._o flock_n ecclesiae_fw-la rurale_n in_o council_n sardic_n can_v 12._o diaconi_fw-la plebem_fw-la regentes_fw-la conc._n elib_n can_v 77._o qui_fw-la per_fw-la diocoeses_n ecclesias_fw-la regunt_fw-la conc._n agath_fw-mi 2._o can_n 22._o item_n tolet._n 3._o can_n 20._o and_o be_v accountable_a for_o the_o same_o to_o god_n and_o to_o their_o ecclesiastical_a superior_a 19_o superior_a episcopis_fw-la subjecti_fw-la sunt_fw-la conc._n arel_n 1._o can_v 12_o 13._o 19_o now_o the_o deacon_n duty_n in_o these_o church_n where_o they_o be_v appoint_v to_o serve_v are_z six_z one_a to_o assist_v the_o priest_n in_o prayer_n 2_o in_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n 3_o to_o read_v the_o scripture_n and_o homily_n 4_o to_o catechise_v 5_o to_o baptise_v 6_o to_o preach_v if_o he_o be_v license_v thereto_o one_a a_o deacon_n as_o his_o very_a name_n import_v be_v to_o minister_n to_o a_o bishop_n or_o a_o priest_n in_o the_o celebration_n of_o divine_a office_n 21._o office_n diaconus_fw-la non_fw-la ad_fw-la sacerdotium_fw-la sed_fw-la ad_fw-la ministerium_fw-la ordinatur_fw-la council_n carthag_n 4._o can_n 4._o diaconi_fw-la ministerium_fw-la presbyteri_fw-la officium_fw-la innocent_n decr_n 21._o and_o to_o serve_v those_o of_o the_o high_a order_n which_o of_o old_a be_v general_o practise_v especial_o in_o the_o greek_a church_n where_o the_o deacon_n repeat_v the_o short_a litany_n and_o some_o brief_n collect_v and_o pronounce_v some_o sentence_n such_o as_o let_v we_o attend_v let_v we_o hear_v the_o holy_a gospel_n 69._o gospel_n eucholog_fw-la miss_n chrys_n p._n 64_o 65_o &_o 68_o 69._o and_o the_o like_a and_o in_o our_o cathedral_n they_o often_o read_v the_o litany_n the_o epistle_n and_o the_o confession_n at_o the_o altar_n and_o the_o priest_n perform_v all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o service_n before_o the_o modern_a invention_n of_o lay-parish-clerk_n there_o be_v general_o a_o priest_n and_o a_o deacon_n in_o every_o church_n the_o latter_a of_o which_o repeat_v the_o confession_n lord_n prayer_n and_o the_o creed_n after_o the_o priest_n and_o make_v all_o the_o response_n as_o our_o clerk_n now_o do_v but_o of_o late_a deacon_n be_v usual_o fix_v as_o curate_n under_o some_o eminent_a priest_n in_o who_o absence_n the_o whole_a divine_a service_n be_v leave_v to_o they_o and_o they_o read_v all_o the_o prayer_n except_o the_o absolution_n which_o it_o be_v the_o privilege_n of_o a_o priest_n alone_o to_o repeat_v now_o since_o deacon_n be_v so_o frequent_o trust_v with_o the_o performance_n of_o all_o the_o liturgy_n and_o other_o duty_n in_o considerable_a church_n in_o our_o day_n therefore_o our_o bishop_n ought_v to_o be_v very_o sure_a they_o be_v sufficient_o qualify_v for_o so_o great_a a_o charge_n and_o shall_v expect_v they_o to_o have_v more_o learning_n and_o prudence_n than_o be_v require_v in_o the_o candidate_n for_o this_o order_n of_o old_a while_o they_o be_v always_o under_o the_o eye_n of_o a_o bishop_n or_o presbyter_n and_o be_v only_o to_o assist_v one_o of_o they_o in_o the_o low_a part_n of_o the_o office_n 2_o the_o deacon_n office_n as_o to_o the_o holy_a communion_n remain_v the_o same_o that_o it_o be_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n where_o they_o be_v never_o allow_v to_o consecrate_v the_o sacred_a element_n for_o none_o but_o a_o bishop_n or_o a_o priest_n at_o least_o be_v permit_v to_o do_v that_o 79._o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d clem._n const_n l._n 8._o cap._n 28._o ita_fw-la council_n nicaen_fw-la 1._o can_v 18._o bev._n t._n 1._o p._n 80._o council_n arelat_n 1._o can_v 25._o his_o non_fw-la permissum_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d epiphan_n haer_fw-mi 79._o and_o the_o penalty_n upon_o a_o deacon_n if_o he_o presume_v to_o consecrate_v be_v to_o be_v depose_v 36._o depose_v fulberti_fw-la carnotens_fw-la epist_n 36._o his_o office_n be_v when_o the_o sacrament_n be_v consecrate_a to_o assist_v the_o priest_n or_o bishop_n in_o distribute_v the_o same_o to_o the_o congregation_n which_o be_v their_o part_n in_o this_o mystery_n as_o ancient_o as_o justin_n martyr_n time_n who_o say_v the_o deacon_n make_v all_o that_o be_v present_a partaker_n of_o the_o consecrate_a bread_n and_o wine_n 97._o wine_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d just_o mart._n apol._n 2._o p._n 97._o but_o especial_o they_o use_v to_o distribute_v the_o cup_n of_o which_o then_o all_o the_o people_n not_o the_o priest_n alone_o use_v to_o drink_v fin_fw-fr drink_v solennibus_fw-la adimpletis_fw-la calicem_fw-la diaconus_fw-la offer_n praesentibus_fw-la coepit_fw-la cypr._n the_o lap_n vers_fw-la fin_fw-fr and_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o custom_n in_o the_o roman_a church_n also_o be_v till_o of_o late_a time_n for_o all_o the_o people_n to_o receive_v the_o cup_n or_o else_o this_o can_v not_o have_v be_v the_o deacon_n office_n there_o who_o need_v not_o assist_v the_o bishop_n or_o priest_n in_o give_v the_o cup_n if_o he_o alone_o have_v drink_v of_o it_o but_o st._n laurence_n the_o deacon_n 41._o deacon_n experire_fw-la utrum_fw-la idoneum_fw-la ministrum_fw-la elegeris_fw-la cvi_fw-la commisisti_fw-la dominici_n sanguinis_fw-la dispensationem_fw-la laurent_n ad_fw-la sixtum_fw-la papam_fw-la ambros_n de_fw-fr offiic_n l._n 1._o c._n 41._o say_v to_o pope_n sixtus_n you_o have_v commit_v to_o i_o the_o dispense_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o tho._n aquinas_n affirm_v that_o in_o his_o time_n the_o deacon_n perform_v this_o 24._o this_o unde_fw-la &_o christi_fw-la sanguinem_fw-la dispensat_fw-la de_fw-la diacono_fw-la aquin._n in_o 4._o d._n 24._o and_o so_o do_v many_o other_o of_o the_o writer_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n 38._o church_n rab._n maur._n de_fw-fr instit_fw-la cler_fw-mi l._n 1._o c._n 6._o alcuin_n de_fw-fr officiis_n hugo_n de_fw-fr s._n victor_n l._n 1._o de_fw-fr sacr._n c._n 38._o by_o which_o we_o see_v they_o have_v be_v guilty_a of_o a_o notorious_a innovation_n in_o their_o give_v the_o communion_n only_o in_o one_o kind_n but_o to_o return_v the_o deacon_n shall_v learn_v from_o hence_o to_o be_v humble_a and_o pay_v a_o great_a respect_n to_o the_o high_a order_n who_o have_v power_n to_o consecrate_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n of_o which_o he_o be_v only_o the_o dispenser_n 589_o dispenser_n diaconus_fw-la ita_fw-la se_fw-la presbyteri_fw-la ut_fw-la presbyter_n espiscopi_n ministrum_fw-la noverit_fw-la conc._n 4._o carth._n can_v 37._o bin._n t._n 1._o p._n 589_o the_o priest_n be_v their_o supeperiors_n and_o as_o such_o they_o must_v reverence_v their_o person_n observe_v their_o command_n and_o endeavour_v to_o learn_v from_o their_o discourse_n and_o example_n how_o to_o behave_v themselves_o especial_o in_o god_n house_n where_o though_o they_o be_v inferior_a to_o the_o presbyter_n yet_o they_o be_v in_o the_o execution_n of_o their_o office_n superior_a to_o the_o people_n and_o it_o be_v no_o small_a honour_n to_o be_v call_v to_o distribute_v the_o symbol_n of_o our_o saviour_n body_n and_o blood_n those_o pledge_n of_o his_o love_n and_o seal_n of_o our_o salvation_n let_v our_o deacon_n therefore_o purify_v himself_o before_o he_o presume_v to_o touch_v those_o sacred_a element_n let_v he_o deliver_v they_o reverent_o devout_o lift_v up_o his_o heart_n to_o god_n and_o with_o a_o fervent_a charity_n pray_v for_o every_o soul_n that_o come_v to_o receive_v at_o his_o hand_n and_o let_v the_o people_n honour_n and_o esteem_v he_o who_o in_o this_o action_n be_v the_o representative_a of_o christ_n who_o by_o his_o hand_n give_v himself_o very_o and_o indeed_o to_o every_o worthy_a communicant_a 3_o it_o be_v his_o office_n to_o read_v the_o holy_a scripture_n to_o the_o people_n as_o be_v show_v before_o but_o it_o be_v further_o remark_v here_o that_o he_o be_v also_o to_o read_v homily_n in_o the_o church_n which_o be_v no_o new_a injunction_n for_o a_o ancient_a council_n order_n that_o when_o the_o priest_n be_v infirm_a and_o can_v preach_v the_o deacon_n shall_v read_v the_o homily_n of_o the_o father_n 641._o father_n council_n vasen_n 2._o can_n 2._o an._n 529._o bin._n t._n 2._o par_fw-fr 1._o pag._n 641._o in_o those_o old_a archive_v of_o st._n remigius_n among_o the_o necessary_a book_n be_v reckon_v 40_o homily_n of_o st._n gregory_n 1159._o gregory_n vid._n notas_fw-la baluz_n in_o tom._n 2._o capitul_n p._n 1159._o and_o charles_n the_o great_a charge_n his_o bishop_n not_o to_o suffer_v any_o to_o preach_v new_a and_o uncanonical_a thing_n to_o the_o people_n of_o their_o own_o head_n 240._o head_n capitul_n car._n mag._n an._n 789._o cap._n 80._o p._n 240._o to_o prevent_v which_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o paul_n the_o deacon_n he_o collect_v the_o best_a thing_n

out_o of_o the_o catholic_n father_n write_n and_o fit_v then_o to_o every_o festival_n enjoin_v they_o to_o be_v read_v in_o the_o church_n as_o a_o old_a historian_n inform_v we_o 807._o we_o sigeberti_fw-la chronic._n ad_fw-la an._n 807._o a_o little_a after_o who_o time_n a_o council_n at_o mentz_n enjoin_v every_o bishop_n to_o provide_v some_o homily_n contain_v necessary_a admonition_n for_o inform_v the_o people_n of_o his_o diocese_n and_o the_o priest_n be_v to_o translate_v they_o into_o the_o rustic_a roman_a or_o dutch_a tongue_n that_o all_o may_v understand_v what_o be_v read_v to_o they_o 373._o they_o council_n mogunt_fw-la can_v 2._o an._n 847._o bin._n t._n 3._o par_fw-fr 1._o §._o 2._o pag._n 373._o among_o our_o saxon_a ancestor_n abundance_n of_o these_o homily_n be_v compile_v for_o public_a use_n and_o a_o catalogue_n of_o many_o of_o they_o still_o extant_a in_o the_o saxon_a tongue_n be_v preserve_v by_o a_o learned_a writer_n 133._o writer_n see_v dr._n hicks_n his_o saxon_a grammar_n p._n 133._o but_o no_o church_n ever_o have_v a_o better_a collection_n of_o homily_n than_o those_o which_o be_v make_v at_o our_o reformation_n in_o the_o first_o year_n of_o king_n edward_n the_o six_o and_o enlarge_v afterward_o wherein_o the_o principal_a article_n of_o the_o true_a faith_n be_v explain_v and_o confirm_v and_o the_o chief_a precept_n of_o good_a life_n declare_v and_o inculcate_v out_o of_o scripture_n and_o ancient_a father_n in_o so_o exact_a a_o method_n so_o plain_a a_o phrase_n and_o so_o persuasive_a and_o rational_a a_o way_n of_o argue_v that_o the_o most_o ignorant_a people_n may_v receive_v very_o great_a advantage_n by_o they_o and_o such_o as_o be_v more_o know_v can_v but_o esteem_v they_o far_o above_o those_o crude_a and_o indigested_a discourse_n they_o sometime_o hear_v from_o modern_a pulpit_n it_o be_v certain_a the_o compiler_n of_o our_o homily_n be_v man_n of_o great_a learning_n and_o judgement_n and_o the_o ignorance_n of_o the_o clergy_n new_o convert_v from_o popery_n with_o the_o general_a disuse_n of_o preach_v before_o the_o reformation_n make_v these_o plain_a discourse_n absolute_o necessary_a in_o that_o age_n and_o if_o the_o stile_n and_o phrase_n which_o be_v now_o grow_v somewhat_o obsolete_a be_v adapt_v to_o our_o present_a time_n they_o will_v be_v of_o great_a use_n still_o in_o many_o place_n where_o the_o clergy_n want_v book_n and_o maintenance_n to_o qualify_v themselves_o for_o preach_v so_o that_o i_o hope_v our_o governor_n will_v take_v care_n to_o put_v this_o excellent_a matter_n into_o a_o better_a dress_n and_o then_o the_o use_n of_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v revive_v 4_o it_o be_v his_o office_n to_o instruct_v the_o youth_n in_o the_o catechism_n of_o which_o duty_n i_o have_v treat_v at_o large_a before_o 210._o before_o companion_n to_o the_o altar_n par_fw-fr 3._o fol._n p._n 210._o so_o that_o i_o shall_v only_o note_v here_o that_o the_o catechist_n be_v a_o peculiar_a officer_n in_o the_o african_a and_o eastern_a church_n but_o we_o be_v unwilling_a to_o multiply_v sacred_a order_n beyond_o the_o number_n institute_v by_o the_o apostle_n chief_o fix_v this_o duty_n upon_o the_o deacon_n be_v the_o low_a step_n towards_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o easy_a than_o preach_v though_o it_o be_v as_o necessary_a and_o profitable_a a_o duty_n as_o that_o therefore_o the_o canon_n enjoin_v all_o minister_n priest_n as_o well_o as_o deacon_n to_o catechise_v all_o the_o child_n servant_n and_o young_a people_n of_o their_o parish_n every_o sunday_n and_o holy_a day_n anglican_n day_n can._n 59_o eccles_n anglican_n but_o in_o such_o church_n as_o can_v maintain_v both_o a_o deacon_n and_o a_o priest_n there_o the_o former_a be_v principal_o to_o look_v to_o this_o duty_n for_o this_o be_v very_o ancient_o a_o part_n of_o their_o office_n the_o deacon_n say_v the_o book_n ascribe_v to_o dionysius_n the_o areopagite_n teach_v those_o who_o have_v renounce_v darkness_n by_o catechise_n they_o into_o the_o way_n of_o light_n 5._o light_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d eccles_n hier._n cap._n 5._o and_o while_o they_o be_v lay_v a_o foundation_n of_o divine_a knowledge_n in_o other_o they_o very_o much_o improve_v their_o own_o understanding_n in_o these_o first_o principle_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n 5_o their_o duty_n be_v to_o baptise_v infant_n which_o we_o may_v gather_v from_o st._n philip_n the_o deacon_n baptise_v the_o samaritan_n but_o the_o apostle_n be_v send_v to_o confirm_v they_o afterward_o etc._n afterward_o act_n viij_o 12_o 13_o 14_o 15_o etc._n etc._n from_o whence_o that_o ancient_a canon_n do_v appoint_v that_o a_o bishop_n shall_v confirm_v such_o as_o have_v be_v baptize_v only_o by_o a_o deacon_n 77._o deacon_n si_fw-mi quis_fw-la diaconus_fw-la regens_fw-la plebem_fw-la sine_fw-la episcopo_fw-la vel_fw-la presbytero_fw-la aliquos_fw-la baptizaverit_fw-la episcopus_fw-la per_fw-la benedictionem_fw-la eos_fw-la perficere_fw-la debet_fw-la conc._n ellib_n can_v 77._o and_o we_o see_v in_o scripture_n baptism_n be_v reckon_v one_o of_o the_o low_a kind_n of_o ministery_n so_o that_o our_o saviour_n do_v not_o baptise_v but_o his_o disciple_n 2._o disciple_n john_n four_o 2._o st._n peter_n command_v other_o probable_o some_o of_o the_o deacon_n to_o baptise_v cornelius_n his_o household_n 48._o household_n act_n x._o 48._o and_o st._n paul_n say_v he_o have_v baptize_v but_o few_o 17._o few_o 1_o cor._n i_o 15_o 16_o 17._o the_o roman_a pontifical_a reckon_v it_o among_o the_o ordinary_a work_n of_o a_o deacon_n to_o wait_v at_o the_o altar_n and_o baptise_v 31._o baptise_v diaconum_fw-la enim_fw-la oportet_fw-la ministrare_fw-la ad_fw-la altar_n baptizare_fw-la etc._n etc._n pont._n roman_n p._n 31._o but_o out_o of_o respect_n to_o the_o high_a order_n of_o priesthood_n our_o church_n seem_v to_o allow_v this_o to_o be_v do_v by_o a_o deacon_n only_o in_o the_o absence_n of_o a_o priest_n because_o baptism_n be_v a_o sacrament_n shall_v be_v administer_v by_o the_o principal_a minister_n that_o be_v present_a though_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o a_o deacon_n baptise_v be_v as_o valid_a as_o that_o of_o a_o priest_n 6_o the_o last_o part_n of_o their_o ministration_n within_o the_o church_n be_v preach_v for_o which_o we_o have_v the_o example_n of_o st._n stephen_n and_o philip_n two_o of_o the_o first_o deacon_n who_o preach_v often_o 35._o often_o act_n vi_fw-la 10._o chap._n seven_o 2._o chap._n viij_o 5_o and_o 35._o it_o be_v true_a they_o be_v extraordinary_o inspire_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o consequent_o very_o fit_a for_o this_o great_a work_n but_o our_o deacon_n be_v general_o young_a student_n in_o divinity_n who_o have_v have_v little_a time_n to_o fit_v themselves_o for_o sound_n and_o profitable_a preach_v therefore_o they_o be_v not_o permit_v to_o preach_v unless_o they_o be_v special_o license_v from_o the_o bishop_n who_o ought_v to_o examine_v they_o very_o strict_o and_o to_o be_v full_o satisfy_v that_o they_o be_v very_o well_o qualify_v for_o the_o pulpit_n and_o not_o as_o the_o manner_n of_o some_o be_v to_o grant_v licence_n promiscuous_o to_o all_o that_o enter_v into_o this_o order_n for_o though_o the_o pretence_n be_v that_o most_o of_o they_o be_v to_o serve_v cure_n alone_o yet_o in_o such_o case_n it_o be_v general_o better_a they_o shall_v only_o read_v homily_n in_o this_o year_n of_o deaconship_n whereby_o they_o will_v gain_v time_n for_o study_n and_o opportunity_n to_o prepare_v a_o stock_n of_o general_a learning_n and_o useful_a notion_n to_o enable_v they_o to_o preach_v much_o better_a when_o they_o come_v to_o be_v priest_n to_o who_o office_n the_o duty_n of_o preach_v in_o the_o ancient_a church_n seem_v to_o have_v be_v so_o appropriate_v ephes_n appropriate_v unde_fw-la nunc_fw-la neque_fw-la diaconi_fw-la in_o populo_fw-la praedicant_fw-la ambros_n vel_fw-la hilar._n diac._n in_o 4_o ephes_n that_o vigilius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n censure_v rusticus_n and_o sebastianus_n two_o of_o his_o deacon_n who_o without_o his_o order_n have_v presume_v to_o take_v on_o they_o the_o authority_n of_o preach_v contrary_a both_o to_o the_o custom_n and_o the_o canon_n 5._o canon_n epistol_n vigil_n ad_fw-la rustic_n etc._n etc._n collat._n 7._o council_n 5._o and_o pope_n leo_n decree_v that_o none_o but_o priest_n shall_v dare_v to_o preach_v antioch_n preach_v praeter_fw-la eos_fw-la qui_fw-la domini_fw-la sacerdotes_fw-la sunt_fw-la nullus_fw-la sibi_fw-la jus_o docendi_fw-la &_o praedicandi_fw-la audeat_fw-la vendicare_fw-la leon._n ep_v ad_fw-la max._n antioch_n but_o this_o must_v be_v understand_v of_o ordinary_a case_n for_o when_o deacon_n be_v very_o well_o qualify_v we_o find_v they_o be_v allow_v to_o preach_v as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o the_o instance_n of_o benjamin_n a_o deacon_n in_o persia_n 178._o persia_n theodoret._n lib._n 5._o cap._n 38._o pag._n 178._o who_o be_v martyr_a for_o

hincmar_n ep_v 35._o and_o to_o reverence_n they_o 61._o they_o debitum_fw-la metropolitano_fw-it honorem_fw-la reddere_fw-la hieron_n ad_fw-la pammach_n ep_v 61._o the_o like_a oath_n dean_n and_o archdeacon_n take_v to_o the_o bishop_n and_o the_o inferior_a priest_n and_o deacon_n be_v require_v to_o promise_v to_o their_o ordination_n obedience_n not_o only_o to_o their_o bishop_n but_o to_o other_o chief_a minister_n who_o be_v set_v over_o they_o and_o have_v the_o care_n of_o they_o that_o be_v dean_n in_o cathedral_n and_o archdeacon_n as_o to_o the_o rural_a clergy_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o preserve_v peace_n and_o prevent_v disorder_n the_o superior_a must_v give_v order_n and_o inferior_n obey_v they_o otherwise_o all_o thing_n will_v soon_o run_v into_o confusion_n and_o we_o may_v gather_v that_o god_n be_v the_o original_a of_o this_o subjection_n in_o all_o church_n of_o the_o saint_n because_o he_o be_v not_o the_o author_n of_o confusion_n but_o of_o peace_n 33._o peace_n 1_o cor._n fourteen_o 33._o it_o may_v be_v note_v also_o that_o the_o candidate_n promise_v glad_o to_o obey_v that_o be_v ready_o and_o willing_o without_o murmur_a or_o too_o nice_a dispute_v unless_o the_o thing_n enjoin_v be_v notorious_o evil_a for_o to_o be_v very_o scrupulous_a proceed_v from_o the_o pride_n of_o inferior_n and_o tend_v to_o overthrow_v the_o superior_n authority_n 178._o authority_n si_fw-mi ubi_fw-la jubeatur_fw-la quaerere_fw-la singulis_fw-la liceat_fw-la pereunte_fw-la obsequio_fw-la etiam_fw-la imperium_fw-la intercidit_fw-la tacit._n hist_o l._n 1._o p._n 178._o and_o the_o law_n decree_v in_o favour_n of_o the_o inferior_a if_o he_o be_v command_v and_o obey_v in_o a_o dubious_a case_n act_n case_n in_o re_fw-la dubiâ_fw-la servum_fw-la nil_fw-la deliquisse_fw-la qui_fw-la domino_fw-la jubenti_fw-la obtemperavit_fw-la ulp._n ex_fw-la cell_n l._n 1._o de_fw-la nox_fw-la act_n because_o in_o thing_n only_o doubtful_a it_o be_v safe_a to_o obey_v than_o dispute_v yet_o this_o do_v not_o give_v superior_n any_o unlimited_a power_n to_o command_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v evil_a for_o they_o only_o promise_v to_o obey_v their_o godly_a admonition_n apol._n admonition_n subdito_fw-la magistratibus_fw-la principibus_fw-la potestatibus_fw-la sed_fw-la intra_fw-la limit_n disciplinae_fw-la tertul._n apol._n so_o that_o such_o as_o govern_v in_o the_o church_n must_v take_v heed_n they_o do_v not_o enjoin_v any_o thing_n but_o that_o which_o be_v either_o good_a in_o itself_o or_o apparent_o tend_v to_o promote_v piety_n and_o virtue_n and_o be_v not_o evil_a for_o the_o oath_n of_o canonical_a obedience_n also_o have_v this_o limitation_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v obey_v in_o omnibus_fw-la licitis_fw-la &_o honestis_fw-la in_o all_o yet_o only_o in_o lawful_a and_o honest_a thing_n it_o be_v many_o age_n since_o some_o have_v put_v divers_a uncertain_a and_o ensnare_a addition_n to_o this_o ancient_a and_o plain_a oath_n whereupon_o a_o council_n almost_o 900_o year_n ago_o take_v that_o way_n of_o swear_v quite_o away_o their_o word_n be_v it_o be_v say_v that_o some_o of_o our_o brethren_n the_o bishop_n compel_v those_o they_o be_v about_o to_o ordain_v to_o swear_v they_o be_v worthy_a and_o will_v do_v nothing_o against_o the_o canon_n and_o that_o they_o will_v be_v obedient_a to_o the_o bishop_n who_o ordain_v they_o and_o to_o the_o church_n wherein_o they_o be_v ordain_v which_o oath_n because_o it_o be_v dangerous_a we_o do_v all_o agree_v shall_v be_v utter_o forbid_v 193._o forbid_v council_n cabilon_n an._n 813._o can_n 13._o bin._n t._n 3._o par_fw-fr 1._o §._o 2._o p._n 193._o but_o how_o long_o this_o good_a canon_n prevail_v be_v uncertain_a for_o i_o find_v many_o worse_a form_n of_o oath_n use_v in_o the_o gallican_n church_n in_o after_o age_n etc._n age_n vid._n theodor._n poenit_fw-la tom._n 2._o p._n 471._o 473._o item_n p._n 483._o 486_o etc._n etc._n from_o all_o the_o dubious_a and_o unlawful_a part_n of_o which_o the_o reformation_n have_v deliver_v we_o and_o bless_v be_v god_n our_o oath_n of_o canonical_a obedience_n be_v short_a and_o simple_a and_o our_o superior_n expect_v no_o other_o obedience_n from_o we_o than_o the_o canon_n require_v which_o be_v all_o lawful_a and_o honest_a thing_n so_o that_o this_o duty_n we_o may_v safe_o and_o in_o all_o reason_n ought_v to_o pay_v to_o they_o especial_o have_v promise_v it_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n and_o if_o we_o fall_v into_o any_o irregularity_n for_o which_o these_o our_o governor_n according_a to_o their_o duty_n to_o god_n reprove_v we_o this_o promise_n oblige_v we_o humble_o to_o submit_v to_o such_o their_o godly_a admonition_n 15._o admonition_n 2_o tim._n four_o 2._o titus_n two_o 15._o and_o to_o amend_v for_o the_o future_a what_o they_o blame_v we_o for_o to_o which_o we_o have_v this_o encouragement_n that_o by_o be_v train_v up_o to_o give_v due_a obedience_n to_o those_o over_o we_o we_o shall_v learn_v to_o govern_v other_o stobaeum_n other_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d solon_n apud_fw-la stobaeum_n if_o it_o shall_v please_v god_n to_o advance_v we_o afterward_o to_o place_n of_o dignity_n in_o the_o church_n so_o joshua_n be_v make_v fit_a for_o rule_v the_o people_n of_o israel_n by_o have_v first_o be_v moses_n his_o servant_n now_o though_o this_o belong_v to_o priest_n also_o yet_o it_o particular_o respect_v the_o deacon_n who_o be_v not_o only_o to_o obey_v the_o bishop_n but_o also_o to_o remember_v their_o order_n be_v below_o that_o of_o presbyter_n 80._o presbyter_n maneant_fw-la diaconi_fw-la in_o proprio_fw-la ordine_fw-la scientes_fw-la quod_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la ministri_fw-la sunt_fw-la presbyteris_fw-la autem_fw-la inferiores_fw-la existunt_fw-la council_n carthag_n 6._o e._n council_n nicaen_fw-la can_v 18._o vid._n bev._n t._n 1._o p._n 80._o and_o therefore_o they_o must_v also_o reverence_v the_o priest_n take_v their_o advice_n 7._o advice_n ut_fw-la diaconus_fw-la ita_fw-la se_fw-la presbyteri_fw-la ut_fw-la episcopi_fw-la ministrum_fw-la noverit_fw-la council_n 4_o carthag_n can_v 37._o diaconi_fw-la noverint_fw-la presbyteris_fw-la omni_fw-la humilitate_fw-la deferendum_fw-la council_n andeg._n can_v 3._o vid._n arelat_n 1._o can_v 18._o tolet._n 4._o can_n 38._o council_n in_o trul._n can_v 7._o and_o obey_v their_o direction_n because_o they_o have_v more_o age_n and_o be_v of_o more_o experience_n in_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n than_o they_o it_o seem_v of_o old_a many_o deacon_n have_v through_o self-conceit_n be_v apt_a to_o behave_v themselves_o with_o arrogance_n and_o disrespect_n towards_o the_o presbyter_n for_o remedy_n whereof_o the_o ancient_a church_n take_v great_a care_n to_o determine_v and_o enjoin_v also_o their_o subordination_n and_o subjection_n to_o presbyter_n and_o will_v not_o allow_v they_o to_o sit_v down_o in_o presence_n of_o a_o priest_n till_o he_o desire_v they_o so_o to_o do_v 18._o do_v quod_fw-la non_fw-la oportet_fw-la diaconum_fw-la coram_fw-la presbytero_fw-la sedere_fw-la nisi_fw-la jussu_fw-la ejus_fw-la council_n 4._o carth._n can_v 39_o laod._n can_v 20._o agath_fw-mi can_v 6._o è_fw-la nicaen_fw-la can_v 18._o and_o when_o any_o of_o they_o be_v presumptuous_a against_o this_o superior_a order_n the_o father_n have_v severe_o reprimand_v they_o 13._o they_o hieron_n ad_fw-la euagr._fw-la ep._n 85._o auth._n quaest_n ver._n &_o nou._n testam_fw-la cyril_n de_fw-fr ador_n in_o spir._n lib._n 13._o to_o conclude_v both_o priest_n and_o deacon_n be_v hereby_o bind_v conscientious_o to_o observe_v those_o excellent_a rule_n of_o discipline_n call_v the_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n ground_v on_o scripture_n and_o the_o decree_n of_o ancient_a council_n and_o tend_v to_o secure_v our_o faith_n direct_v our_o worship_n and_o regulate_v our_o manner_n be_v the_o best_a rule_n for_o discipline_n that_o be_v any_o where_n to_o be_v find_v so_o that_o our_o candidate_n shall_v diligent_o read_v they_o over_o labour_v to_o understand_v they_o and_o resolve_v to_o practice_v they_o as_o far_o as_o they_o be_v concern_v which_o will_v be_v a_o excellent_a mean_n to_o restore_v our_o church_n to_o its_o pristine_a beauty_n and_o repair_v those_o breach_n that_o schism_n and_o libertinism_n have_v make_v in_o our_o constitution_n by_o the_o grievous_a neglect_n of_o our_o holy_a discipline_n and_o since_o the_o church_n have_v so_o many_o enemy_n without_o let_v it_o be_v the_o care_n of_o all_o who_o be_v promote_v in_o it_o to_o behave_v themselves_o dutiful_o to_o their_o superior_n to_o keep_v unity_n and_o peace_n among_o themselves_o and_o zealous_o to_o perform_v all_o their_o know_a duty_n so_o shall_v god_n bless_v this_o church_n and_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n will_v never_o be_v able_a to_o prevail_v against_o it_o chap._n iu._n of_o the_o ordination_n itself_o §._o 1._o of_o the_o imposition_n of_o hand_n have_v pass_v all_o these_o preliminary_n with_o care_n and_o caution_n the_o bishop_n proceed_v to_o confer_v the_o order_n itself_o for_o which_o he_o have_v prepare_v his_o

candidate_n first_o by_o a_o visible_a sign_n viz._n lay_v his_o hand_n on_o the_o person_n head_n which_o be_v one_o of_o the_o most_o ancient_a rite_n in_o the_o world_n for_o confer_v any_o blessing_n dignity_n or_o power_n for_o thus_o it_o be_v use_v before_o the_o law_n 14._o law_n gen._n xlviii_o 14._o and_o under_o the_o law_n also_o 9_o also_o numb_a xxvii_o 18_o 23._o deut._n xxxiv_o 9_o and_o from_o the_o constant_a use_n of_o the_o jew_n the_o apostle_n bring_v it_o into_o the_o ordination_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n and_o use_v it_o so_o constant_o 6._o constant_o act_n vi_fw-la 6._o &_o xiii_o 3._o 1_o tim._n four_o 14_o &_o ver_fw-la 22._o &_o 2_o tim._n i_o 6._o that_o the_o word_n even_o in_o scripture_n be_v put_v for_o the_o act_n of_o ordination_n 23._o ordination_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d act._n fourteen_o 23._o and_o all_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n father_n historian_n and_o collector_n of_o council_n use_v the_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n for_o confer_v holy_a order_n as_o may_v be_v prove_v if_o it_o be_v necessary_a by_o innumerable_a instance_n but_o in_o a_o matter_n so_o very_o plain_a we_o will_v content_v ourselves_o with_o a_o few_o which_o will_v suffice_v to_o show_v this_o be_v a_o apostolical_a and_o primitive_a rite_n and_o a_o essential_a part_n of_o ordination_n the_o ancient_a author_n under_o the_o name_n of_o dionysius_n say_v the_o imposition_n of_o hand_n give_v the_o priestly_a character_n and_o power_n 5._o power_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d eccles_n hier._n c._n 5._o and_o st._n basil_n say_v by_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n they_o receive_v the_o spiritual_a gift_n 48._o gift_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d basil_n ad_fw-la amphil._n can._n 1._o bev._n tom._n 2._o p._n 48._o a_o priest_n be_v make_v as_o another_o have_v it_o by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o the_o bishop_n voice_n and_o lay_v on_o of_o his_o right_a hand_n phot._n hand_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d jou._n monach._n ap_fw-mi phot._n the_o ordination_n of_o the_o clergy_n as_o st._n hierom_n speak_v be_v complete_v by_o two_o thing_n lay_v on_o of_o hand_n and_o a_o prayer_n of_o the_o lip_n jesai_n lip_n hieron_n lib._n 16._o in_o jesai_n the_o same_o be_v also_o affirm_v by_o all_o the_o schoolman_n who_o general_o make_v this_o imposition_n of_o hand_n necessary_a to_o the_o confer_v of_o holy_a order_n 1._o order_n durand_n ration_n fol._n 21._o d._n tho._n 3._o p._n qu._n 84._o art_n 4._o bonavent_n in_o 4._o scent_n do_v 24._o art_n 2._o qu._n 1._o and_o the_o canon_n law_n decree_n if_o it_o have_v be_v omit_v it_o must_v be_v supply_v cautious_o afterward_o without_o repeat_v the_o whole_a office_n 310._o office_n greg._n the_o decret_a l._n 1._o tit._n 16._o de_fw-fr sacram._n non_fw-fr iterand_fw-fr c._n 3._o p._n 310._o remarkable_a be_v the_o story_n of_o marcianus_n a_o holy_a bishop_n who_o have_v ordain_v a_o evil_a man_n wish_v his_o hand_n have_v rather_o be_v thrust_v into_o a_o heap_n of_o thorn_n than_o lay_v on_o the_o head_n of_o sabbatius_n at_o his_o ordination_n 20._o ordination_n socrat._v hist_o lib._n 5._o cap._n 20._o and_o we_o read_v of_o some_o orthodox_n priest_n who_o with_o indignation_n thrust_v away_o the_o hand_n of_o arrian_n bishop_n when_o they_o will_v have_v lay_v they_o on_o their_o head_n 14._o head_n theod._n hist_o l._n 4._o c._n 14._o and_o as_o to_o the_o mystical_a meaning_n of_o this_o ceremony_n i_o find_v it_o various_o explain_v some_o will_v have_v it_o signify_v the_o take_v they_o into_o god_n special_a protection_n 257._o protection_n ita_fw-la diony_n eccl._n hier._n cap._n 5._o et_fw-la simeon_n thessaly_n in_o eucholog_n pag._n 257._o other_o the_o grant_v they_o power_n to_o act_v because_o the_o hand_n be_v the_o instrument_n of_o action_n diony_n action_n cyril_n in_o jesai_n l._n 5._o manum_fw-la dei_fw-la potestatem_fw-la dei_fw-la dixit_fw-la aug._n com._n in_o psal_n lxxii_o t._n 8._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ita_fw-la pachymer_n schol._n in_o diony_n other_o the_o plentiful_a impart_v to_o they_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n for_o gift_n be_v distribute_v by_o the_o hand_n supr_fw-la hand_n d._n tho._n aquin._n ubi_fw-la supr_fw-la but_o the_o most_o natural_a signification_n of_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o bishop_n deliver_v they_o a_o power_n to_o officiate_v in_o the_o church_n and_o to_o administer_v holy_a thing_n but_o because_o he_o do_v this_o in_o god_n name_n and_o by_o authority_n from_o he_o the_o candidate_n shall_v lift_v up_o his_o heart_n to_o heaven_n and_o pray_v for_o grace_n to_o fit_v he_o for_o this_o weighty_a charge_n there_o be_v only_o to_o be_v further_o observe_v as_o to_o this_o rite_n the_o difference_n between_o the_o two_o order_n for_o at_o the_o ordination_n of_o a_o deacon_n the_o bishop_n alone_o lay_v his_o hand_n on_o the_o head_n of_o the_o candidate_n but_o when_o a_o priest_n be_v ordain_v the_o priest_n that_o be_v present_a do_v all_o lay_v on_o their_o hand_n with_o the_o bishop_n which_o some_o will_v derive_v from_o timothy_n be_v ordain_v with_o the_o lay_n on_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o presbytery_n but_o the_o greek_a father_n and_o ethiopick_n version_n expound_v that_o of_o the_o bishop_n who_o join_v with_o st._n paul_n in_o make_v timothy_n a_o bishop_n aethiop_n bishop_n 1_o tim._n four_o 14._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d chrysost_n 〈◊〉_d theoph._n in_o loc_n impositione_n manuum_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la verse_n aethiop_n and_o in_o the_o greek_a church_n none_o but_o the_o bishop_n lay_v on_o his_o hand_n at_o the_o ordination_n of_o a_o priest_n as_o well_o as_o of_o a_o deacon_n 293._o deacon_n euchol_n in_o ordin_n diac._n p._n 250._o &_o in_o ord._n presbyteri_fw-la p._n 293._o so_o that_o it_o be_v a_o ancient_a usage_n only_o of_o the_o western_a church_n mention_v as_o early_o as_o the_o four_o council_n of_o carthage_n an._n 398._o where_o it_o be_v say_v when_o a_o priest_n be_v ordain_v all_o the_o presbyter_n that_o be_v present_a shall_v join_v with_o the_o bishop_n in_o lay_v on_o hand_n but_o at_o a_o deacon_n ordination_n only_o the_o bishop_n lay_v on_o his_o hand_n 588._o hand_n omnes_fw-la presbyteri_fw-la qui_fw-la praesentes_fw-la sunt_fw-la manus_fw-la svas_fw-la juxta_fw-la manum_fw-la episcopi_fw-la super_fw-la caput_fw-la ejus_fw-la tenent_fw-la council_n 4._o carthag_n can._n 3._o solus_fw-la episcopus_fw-la qui_fw-la eum_fw-la benedicit_fw-la manum_fw-la super_fw-la caput_fw-la illius_fw-la ponat_fw-la ibid._n can._n 4._o bin._n t._n 1._o p._n 588._o and_o from_o that_o council_n it_o have_v be_v take_v into_o the_o rubric_n of_o the_o roman_a pontifical_a 269._o pontifical_a pontif._n roman_n p._n 36._o &_o postea_fw-la in_o ord._n presbyt_fw-la vid._n morin_n de_fw-fr ord._n latin_n p._n 269._o and_o we_o as_o well_o as_o other_o reform_a church_n 1624._o church_n liturg_n belgic_a pag._n 261._o formul_n lutheran_n lip_n 1624._o but_o i_o do_v not_o think_v the_o import_n of_o it_o to_o be_v any_o more_o than_o to_o do_v some_o great_a honour_n to_o the_o high_a order_n of_o priest_n and_o so_o to_o distinguish_v it_o from_o that_o of_o a_o deacon_n unless_o it_o be_v in_o token_n of_o the_o college_n of_o presbyter_n consent_v to_o the_o bishop_n ordain_v one_o into_o their_o body_n for_o of_o old_a they_o be_v his_o council_n and_o the_o bishop_n be_v not_o to_o ordain_v any_o without_o their_o advice_n 263._o advice_n episcopus_fw-la absque_fw-la concilio_n presbyterorum_fw-la clericos_fw-la non_fw-la ordinet_fw-la excerp_n egbert_n can._n 44._o an._n 750._o spelm._n t._n 1._o p._n 263._o so_o that_o the_o presbyter_n lay_v on_o of_o hand_n only_o and_o always_o with_o a_o bishop_n can_v imply_v their_o have_v any_o direct_a power_n in_o ordination_n but_o only_o their_o agree_n to_o the_o election_n testify_v by_o their_o public_a join_n in_o this_o act_n of_o their_o solemn_a admission_n but_o a_o priest_n be_v a_o very_a honourable_a order_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v very_o fit_a the_o bishop_n shall_v advise_v with_o his_o clergy_n of_o that_o degree_n concern_v the_o qualification_n of_o those_o who_o offer_v themselves_o for_o this_o sacred_a order_n and_o it_o may_v be_v of_o good_a use_n that_o all_o the_o priest_n present_v be_v full_o satisfy_v as_o to_o every_o particular_a man_n endowment_n may_v the_o more_o hearty_o join_v with_o the_o bishop_n in_o pray_v to_o god_n to_o give_v they_o grace_v suitable_a to_o this_o undertake_n §_o 2._o rubr._n humble_o kneel_v before_o he_o this_o posture_n of_o receive_v holy_a order_n kneel_v be_v so_o well_o know_v and_o so_o constant_o practise_v in_o the_o pure_a age_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n that_o when_o gregory_n nazianzen_n father_n be_v then_o but_o a_o youth_n be_v send_v to_o be_v public_o catechize_v by_o leontius_n bishop_n of_o

advance_v to_o great_a command_n and_o large_a reward_n that_o the_o other_o legionary_a soldier_n may_v with_o all_o labour_n and_o zeal_n strive_v to_o become_v capable_a of_o those_o high_a employment_n 8._o employment_n gradatim_fw-la promoti_fw-la sunt_fw-la ad_fw-la officia_fw-la ea_fw-la quibus_fw-la magnae_fw-la utilitates_fw-la &_o honour_n constitutae_fw-la sunt_fw-la ut_fw-la caeteri_fw-la milites_fw-la omni_fw-la labour_v ac_fw-la devotione_fw-la contenderent_fw-la ad_fw-la tanta_fw-la praemta_fw-la p●rvenire_fw-it veget._n de_fw-mi re_fw-mi mil._n lib._n 2._o cap._n 8._o which_o be_v also_o julius_z caesar_n practice_n to_o take_v the_o centurion_n who_o have_v behave_v themselves_o valiant_o and_o advance_v they_o into_o high_a station_n as_o a_o just_a reward_n of_o their_o courage_n and_o conduct_n 262._o conduct_n caesar_n de_fw-fr bell._n galic_n lib._n 6._o pag._n 262._o the_o like_a care_n be_v also_o take_v by_o the_o emperor_n justinian_n in_o bestow_v civil_a office_n for_o he_o say_v we_o always_o provide_v to_o promote_v every_o one_o according_a to_o his_o diligence_n and_o desert_n to_o better_a place_n and_o great_a dignity_n afric_n dignity_n semper_fw-la providimus_fw-la unumquemque_fw-la secundum_fw-la labores_fw-la suos_fw-la ad_fw-la meliores_fw-la gradus_fw-la &_o majores_fw-la dignitates_fw-la producere_fw-la l._n 2._o cap._n de_fw-fr praef._n praet_fw-la afric_n and_o so_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v in_o the_o church_n the_o best_a layman_n shall_v be_v make_v deacon_n and_o the_o best_a deacon_n shall_v be_v advance_v by_o degree_n to_o be_v priest_n and_o bishop_n for_o none_o will_v adorn_v those_o high_a order_n but_o such_o as_o have_v behave_v themselves_o well_o in_o the_o low_a for_o he_o that_o be_v faithful_a in_o little_a will_v be_v faithful_a also_o in_o much_o 10._o much_o luk._n xuj_o 10._o thus_o we_o have_v consider_v these_o particular_n as_o they_o be_v motive_n to_o the_o bishop_n and_o all_o the_o congregation_n to_o make_v these_o request_n with_o great_a devotion_n for_o the_o new_o ordain_v person_n because_o if_o they_o can_v prevail_v with_o god_n to_o give_v they_o such_o grace_n they_o will_v prove_v a_o credit_n to_o their_o office_n a_o blessing_n and_o a_o honour_n to_o the_o church_n but_o the_o deacon_n himself_o shall_v consider_v these_o petition_n so_o as_o to_o excite_v he_o to_o endeavour_v vigorous_o to_o be_v such_o as_o they_o pray_v he_o may_v be_v humble_a and_o modest_a in_o his_o carriage_n and_o temper_n constant_a and_o diligent_a in_o his_o ministration_n regular_a and_o strict_o canonical_a in_o his_o life_n for_o here_o be_v all_o sort_n of_o motive_n lay_v before_o he_o to_o encourage_v his_o resolution_n and_o endeavour_n herein_o the_o spiritual_a motive_n be_v the_o peace_n of_o his_o own_o conscience_n the_o confirm_v of_o his_o hope_n and_o faith_n in_o christ_n and_o the_o secure_v his_o perseverance_n as_o well_o as_o his_o eternal_a reward_n the_o temporal_a motive_n be_v his_o be_v a_o ornament_n to_o the_o church_n a_o honour_n to_o his_o order_n while_o he_o remain_v of_o it_o and_o his_o deserve_a just_o to_o be_v promote_v in_o time_n to_o the_o high_a office_n in_o christ_n church_n and_o st._n paul_n have_v teach_v we_o if_o we_o desire_v the_o office_n of_o a_o bishop_n only_o as_o a_o great_a opportunity_n to_o do_v more_o good_a it_o be_v very_o lawful_a to_o rise_v by_o these_o mean_n be_v commendable_a and_o it_o be_v a_o innocent_a yea_o a_o laudable_a ambition_n to_o act_v well_o in_o this_o inferior_a station_n that_o we_o may_v be_v call_v to_o a_o high_a final_o these_o request_n be_v of_o so_o great_a importance_n to_o the_o person_n ordain_v to_o the_o people_n among_o who_o they_o be_v to_o officiate_v and_o to_o the_o whole_a church_n that_o they_o be_v ask_v by_o the_o most_o powerful_a of_o all_o intercession_n through_o jesus_n christ_n etc._n etc._n yea_o and_o it_o be_v so_o likely_a that_o he_o who_o have_v call_v they_o to_o this_o office_n will_v qualify_v they_o for_o it_o that_o as_o if_o these_o petition_n be_v hear_v already_o and_o sure_a of_o acceptance_n if_o the_o person_n pray_v for_o put_v no_o bar_n that_o we_o give_v thanks_o before_o hand_n and_o conclude_v the_o collect_n with_o this_o doxology_n to_o who_o be_v glory_n etc._n etc._n amen_o §._o 5._o the_o last_o prayer_n and_o rubric_n the_o office_n be_v close_v with_o a_o prayer_n which_o be_v very_o proper_a for_o such_o act_n as_o these_o that_o be_v begin_v continue_v and_o end_v in_o god_n name_n and_o with_o that_o benediction_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o communion_n that_o be_v always_o celebrate_v at_o ordination_n but_o these_o be_v both_o explain_v before_o in_o their_o proper_a place_n so_o that_o i_o shall_v only_o observe_v the_o last_o rubric_n which_o admonish_v the_o deacon_n to_o continue_v a_o whole_a year_n in_o this_o order_n and_o give_v this_o reason_n for_o it_o that_o they_o may_v be_v perfect_a and_o expert_a in_o ecclesiastical_a administration_n before_o they_o become_v priest_n which_o reason_n be_v so_o evident_a and_o convince_a that_o all_o church_n have_v found_v such_o a_o like_a order_n upon_o it_o for_o the_o custom_n have_v every_o where_o be_v to_o keep_v the_o deacon_n for_o some_o time_n in_o that_o office_n before_o they_o go_v high_o hence_o the_o canon_n here_o angl._n here_o can._n 32._o eccles_n angl._n and_o elsewhere_o strict_o forbid_v the_o ordain_v any_o one_o both_o priest_n and_o deacon_n in_o one_o day_n 390._o day_n council_n rom._n ii_o sub_fw-la sylvestr_n an._n 324._o bin._n tom._n 1._o p._n 255._o council_n trid._n sess_n 23._o can._n 13._o ib._n p._n 390._o and_o a_o great_a council_n declare_v that_o every_o clergyman_n must_v stay_v the_o time_n appoint_v by_o law_n in_o each_o order_n before_o he_o be_v advance_v high_a 358._o high_a council_n 8_o constantin_n can._n 17._o bev._n t._n 1._o p._n 358._o yet_o in_o several_a age_n of_o the_o church_n the_o time_n between_o these_o order_n have_v be_v various_a of_o old_a it_o be_v much_o long_o for_o epiphanius_n bishop_n of_o pavia_n be_v eight_o year_n a_o deacon_n before_o he_o be_v make_v priest_n epiph_n priest_n in_o diaconatu_fw-la à_fw-la vigesimo_fw-la incipiens_fw-la octo_fw-la annos_fw-la explevit_fw-la ennod._n vita_fw-la epiph_n and_o we_o read_v of_o other_o who_o continue_v fifteen_o year_n in_o this_o order_n 128._o order_n gregor_n turon_n l._n 4._o c._n 6._o p._n 128._o a_o ancient_a roman_a council_n be_v say_v to_o enjoin_v a_o deacon_n to_o stay_v five_o year_n and_o a_o priest_n three_o before_o they_o be_v remove_v high_a c_o high_a council_n rom._n ii_o sub_fw-la syvestr_n ut_fw-la supr_fw-la c_o late_a council_n agree_v with_o we_o and_o fix_v the_o time_n to_o one_o year_n 580._o year_n council_n trid._n sess_n 23._o can._n 14._o bin._n t._n 4._o p._n 390._o council_n aquil._n an._n 1596._o ibid._n p._n 580._o but_o so_o as_o both_o they_o and_o we_o leave_v it_o to_o the_o bishop_n prudence_n who_o upon_o reasonable_a cause_n that_o be_v the_o extraordinary_a merit_n of_o the_o person_n the_o evident_a profit_n of_o the_o church_n or_o some_o urgent_a necessity_n may_v ordain_v some_o man_n soon_o though_o ordinary_o it_o be_v much_o better_a to_o make_v they_o stay_v the_o year_n of_o probation_n in_o this_o first_o order_n and_o sometime_o it_o be_v a_o argument_n of_o man_n pride_n and_o too_o much_o forwardness_n to_o offer_v themselves_o soon_o beside_o this_o keep_v up_o that_o apostolical_a and_o primitive_a distinction_n of_o the_o three_o order_n which_o by_o no_o mean_n ought_v to_o be_v break_v or_o confound_v and_o perhaps_o it_o may_v not_o be_v amiss_o if_o such_o as_o be_v ordain_v deacon_n only_o to_o read_v and_o do_v inferior_a office_n in_o cathedral_n or_o large_a parish_n be_v always_o keep_v in_o that_o degree_n not_o only_o to_o make_v the_o difference_n of_o order_n more_o visible_a and_o to_o make_v we_o more_o conformable_a to_o the_o primitive_a church_n but_o to_o prevent_v that_o scandal_n which_o some_o of_o these_o man_n of_o ordinary_a part_n and_o mean_a education_n have_v frequent_o bring_v on_o the_o venerable_a order_n of_o priesthood_n to_o conclude_v the_o office_n of_o a_o deacon_n be_v by_o no_o mean_n contemptible_a but_o very_o honourable_a in_o itself_o and_o those_o who_o be_v of_o this_o order_n must_v endeavour_v so_o to_o live_v as_o to_o raise_v its_o reputation_n and_o then_o they_o may_v be_v very_o serviceable_a to_o the_o church_n even_o in_o that_o station_n which_o be_v a_o good_a step_n towards_o a_o high_a degree_n whereof_o i_o be_o next_o to_o treat_v a_o discourse_n on_o the_o office_n for_o make_v priest_n where_o it_o differ_v from_o the_o former_a a_o preface_n concern_v the_o dignity_n of_o this_o order_n §._o 1._o the_o bishop_n since_o the_o apostle_n death_n be_v the_o high_a officer_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v

c._n 14._o p._n 335._o skinner_n dictionary_n voce_fw-la signior_n &_o alibi_fw-la and_o so_o be_v presbyter_n original_o intend_v for_o the_o verb_n from_o which_o it_o come_v signify_v to_o rule_n 784._o rule_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d hesch_n p._n 784._o and_o it_o be_v use_v for_o a_o superior_a of_o which_o the_o word_n priest_n which_o we_o common_o use_v be_v only_o a_o barbarous_a contraction_n but_o can_v by_o no_o mean_n be_v suppose_v as_o some_o profane_o apply_v it_o in_o their_o discourse_n to_o be_v any_o name_n of_o diminution_n or_o contempt_n there_o remain_v only_o the_o title_n of_o deacon_n now_o restrain_v to_o the_o low_a of_o these_o three_o order_n but_o it_o must_v be_v reckon_v honourable_a in_o itself_o because_o it_o be_v apply_v to_o the_o chief_a civil_a magistrate_n in_o respect_n to_o his_o be_v subordinate_a to_o god_n 〈◊〉_d god_n rom._n xiii_o 4._o gr._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o bishop_n to_o the_o apostle_n and_o to_o christ_n himself_o four_o himself_o rom._n xv_o 8._o 2_o cor._n vi_fw-la 4._o colos_n four_o and_o though_o i_o will_v not_o infer_v from_o that_o use_n of_o the_o name_n as_o a_o late_a author_n do_v that_o this_o order_n be_v not_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n 14._o time_n preface_n to_o the_o history_n of_o the_o regalia_z p._n 14._o yet_o i_o may_v just_o note_v that_o no_o dishonour_n can_v be_v cast_v upon_o our_o deacon_n or_o minister_n from_o this_o appellation_n that_o will_v not_o reflect_v upon_o magistrate_n and_o our_o lord_n also_o to_o which_o i_o may_v add_v mr._n mede_n observation_n that_o it_o be_v not_o say_v they_o be_v minister_n of_o the_o people_n but_o of_o god_n and_o of_o christ_n 1._o christ_n see_v mede_n diatrib_n on_o 1_o cor._n four_o 1._o wherefore_o all_o the_o name_n of_o these_o sacred_a order_n in_o scripture_n be_v honourable_a and_o so_o be_v also_o the_o office_n signify_v by_o they_o and_o this_o may_v suffice_v for_o the_o inspire_a book_n as_o to_o the_o opinion_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o christian_n afterward_o they_o can_v not_o but_o value_v the_o priesthood_n at_o a_o high_a rate_n since_o they_o reckon_v it_o so_o necessary_a to_o religion_n that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o church_n where_o there_o be_v no_o priest_n theodos_fw-la priest_n ecclesia_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la quòd_fw-la non_fw-la habet_fw-la sacerdotes_fw-la hier._n adv_o lucif_n c._n 8._o ita_fw-la theod._n &_o valent._n l._n 20._o in_o append_v ad_fw-la cod._n theodos_fw-la and_o the_o famous_a justinian_n have_v record_v it_o in_o his_o law_n that_o the_o kingdom_n and_o the_o priesthood_n be_v the_o great_a gift_n that_o the_o divine_a goodness_n have_v give_v unto_o man_n 11._o man_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d justin_n praef_n ad_fw-la auth._n coll_n 1._o tit._n 6._o p._n 11._o but_o to_o go_v back_o to_o the_o early_a time_n epiphanius_n cite_v ancient_a author_n affirm_v that_o st._n james_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o jewish_a highpriest_n 36._o highpriest_n exod._n xxviii_o 36._o wear_v a_o golden_a plate_n as_o a_o diadem_n on_o his_o head_n in_o token_n of_o his_o royal_a priesthood_n 78._o priesthood_n epiphan_n panar_n l._n 1._o t._n 1._o haer_fw-mi 29._o &_o l._n 3._o t._n 2._o haer_fw-mi 78._o the_o like_a ornament_n as_o polycrates_n bishop_n of_o ephesus_n report_n be_v use_v by_o st._n john_n 141._o john_n euseb_n hist_o l._n 5._o c._n 23._o p._n 141._o and_o baronius_n give_v instance_n of_o the_o same_o thing_n use_v by_o primitive_a bishop_n who_o can_v not_o be_v suppose_v to_o do_v it_o out_o of_o pride_n but_o to_o express_v the_o dignity_n of_o their_o order_n 240._o order_n baron_fw-fr annal._n an._n 34._o p._n 240._o which_o in_o time_n of_o persecution_n when_o it_o have_v no_o outward_a lustre_n nor_o secular_a support_n be_v honour_v by_o the_o faithful_a and_o those_o holy_a bishop_n be_v revere_v as_o the_o representative_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n jesus_n yea_o st._n ignatius_n a_o humble_a bishop_n and_o a_o eminent_a martyr_n require_v christian_n to_o obey_v their_o bishop_n as_o christ_n do_v his_o father_n to_o observe_v and_o reverence_v the_o presbyter_n as_o the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o respect_v the_o deacon_n as_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n 25._o god_n vid._n loc_fw-la citat_fw-la à_fw-fr d.h._n ham._n dissert_v 2._o c._n 25._o which_o be_v no_o more_o than_o our_o saviour_n and_o st._n paul_n have_v intimate_v before_o 8._o before_o luk._n x._o 16._o &_o 1_o thes_n four_o 8._o and_o so_o it_o be_v no_o new_a doctrine_n of_o he_o it_o be_v endless_a to_o give_v instance_n of_o the_o strict_a observance_n of_o these_o precept_n by_o the_o devout_a convert_v of_o that_o age_n so_o that_o one_o or_o two_o may_v suffice_v the_o bless_a martyr_n st._n polycarp_n be_v so_o high_o honour_v by_o the_o people_n of_o smyrna_n where_o he_o be_v bishop_n that_o until_o the_o day_n of_o his_o martyrdom_n he_o have_v never_o pull_v off_o his_o own_o shoe_n every_o one_o strive_v who_o shall_v do_v that_o office_n for_o he_o 97._o he_o euseb_n hist_o l._n 4._o c._n 15._o p._n 97._o and_o those_o of_o antioch_n kiss_v the_o hand_n and_o embrace_v the_o foot_n of_o meletius_n their_o bishop_n 539._o bishop_n chrysost_n de_fw-fr s._n melet_n antioch_n t._n 5._o p._n 539._o the_o old_a and_o famous_a st_n anthony_n the_o hermit_n who_o live_v in_o the_o time_n of_o persecution_n though_o he_o wrought_v miracle_n yet_o be_v not_o in_o order_n he_o use_v to_o bow_v his_o head_n and_o humble_o receive_v the_o benediction_n of_o bishop_n and_o priest_n nor_o will_v he_o pray_v if_o but_o a_o deacon_n be_v present_a but_o make_v he_o go_v before_o he_o in_o the_o office_n 508._o office_n athanas_n in_o vit._n d._n ant._n tom._n 5._o p._n 508._o and_o this_o custom_n of_o bow_v to_o beg_v the_o blessing_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o other_o very_a holy_a man_n be_v so_o usual_a among_o christian_n that_o the_o very_a gentile_n do_v it_o to_o st._n anthony_n scholar_n st._n hilarion_n as_o st._n hierom_n in_o his_o life_n report_v 329._o report_v vit._n s._n hilarion_n apud_fw-la hieron_n tom._n 1._o p._n 329._o and_o the_o usage_n continue_v for_o many_o age_n both_o in_o the_o eastern_a and_o western_a church_n to_o kiss_v the_o clergy_n hand_n and_o kneel_v to_o receive_v their_o blessing_n 139._o blessing_n vid._n haberti_n observe_v in_o pontifical_a graec._n obs_n 7._o p._n 139._o but_o i_o proceed_v and_o shall_v add_v that_o when_o constantine_n become_v a_o christian_n he_o be_v exemplary_a for_o honour_v the_o clergy_n for_o come_v to_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a and_o see_v the_o bishop_n rise_v to_o receive_v he_o he_o will_v not_o sit_v down_o in_o that_o venerable_a assembly_n till_o the_o father_n desire_v he_o 363._o he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d euseb_n in_o vit._n l._n 3._o cap._n 10._o p._n 363._o and_o when_o the_o council_n be_v end_v he_o feast_v they_o all_o in_o his_o palace_n make_v divers_a of_o they_o sit_v at_o his_o own_o table_n 364._o table_n id._n ibid._n c._n 14._o p._n 364._o in_o after_o time_n st._n martin_n be_v place_v next_o to_o the_o emperor_n maximus_n and_o his_o presbyter_n sit_v between_o the_o emperor_n uncle_n and_o brother_n at_o a_o feast_n where_o many_o noble_n be_v present_a 466._o present_a sulpic._n sever._n vit_fw-mi d._n martini_n §._o 23._o p._n 466._o and_o it_o be_v believe_v a_o judgement_n of_o god_n fall_v upon_o valentinian_n the_o elder_a for_o not_o rise_v to_o that_o bishop_n when_o he_o come_v to_o he_o 537._o he_o idem_fw-la in_o dialogo_fw-la §._o 6._o p._n 537._o i_o may_v also_o note_v that_o if_o bishop_n solicit_v prince_n for_o the_o pardon_n of_o criminal_n or_o on_o other_o occasion_n of_o charity_n they_o use_v not_o to_o deny_v they_o and_o st._n martin_n be_v say_v rather_o to_o command_v it_o than_o entreat_v in_o such_o case_n 465._o case_n et_fw-la si_fw-la pro_fw-la aliquibus_fw-la supplicandum_fw-la regi_fw-la fuit_fw-la imperavit_fw-la potius_fw-la quam_fw-la rogavit_fw-la sulpic._n sever._n vit_fw-mi §._o 23._o p._n 465._o but_o i_o shall_v rather_o observe_v that_o before_o there_o be_v christian_a magistrate_n the_o apostle_n put_v the_o power_n of_o judge_v all_o cause_n among_o beleiver_n into_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n 20._o church_n 1_o cor._n vi_o 1._o and_o 1_o tim._n v._o 19_o 20._o who_o exercise_v this_o power_n during_o the_o time_n of_o persecution_n 39_o persecution_n no_o &_o judicatur_fw-la magno_fw-la cum_fw-la pondere_fw-la etc._n etc._n tertul._n apol._n cap._n 39_o but_o when_o the_o emperor_n become_v christian_a the_o bishop_n be_v by_o law_n make_v judge_n of_o all_o spiritual_a matter_n and_o of_o all_o cause_n among_o their_o own_o clergy_n 206._o clergy_n sozom._n histor_n eccles_n l._n 1._o cap._n 9_o p._n 206._o

〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d julian_n frag_v p._n 556._o the_o druid_n who_o be_v priest_n to_o our_o heathen_a ancestor_n train_v up_o their_o disciple_n twenty_o year_n together_o in_o their_o discipline_n and_o then_o admit_v they_o with_o a_o solemn_a oath_n the_o form_n of_o which_o be_v yet_o extant_a syris_n extant_a vettius_n val._n antiochi_n ap_fw-mi seld._n praef._n de_fw-fr diis_fw-la syris_n and_o when_o their_o chief_a priest_n die_v a_o successor_n be_v choose_v by_o merit_n only_o and_o the_o common_a suffrage_n p._n suffrage_n caesar_n de_fw-fr bell._n gall._n lib._n 6._o p._n and_o suetonius_n note_n that_o the_o emperor_n claudius_n will_v admit_v none_o into_o the_o college_n of_o priest_n till_o they_o have_v first_o take_v a_o solemn_a oath_n 22._o oath_n in_o cooptandis_fw-la per_fw-la collegia_fw-la sacerdotibus_fw-la neminem_fw-la nisi_fw-la juratus_fw-la nominavit_fw-la sueton._n vit_fw-mi claud._n c._n 22._o which_o show_v that_o all_o mankind_n agree_v to_o use_v great_a caution_n in_o the_o choose_n and_o initiation_n of_o the_o minister_n about_o holy_a thing_n but_o our_o previous_a care_n rely_v on_o a_o better_a foundation_n than_o this_o for_o we_o have_v the_o command_n of_o god_n in_o scripture_n and_o the_o law_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n for_o it_o our_o lord_n no_o doubt_n choose_v his_o apostle_n and_o lxx_o disciple_n out_o of_o the_o very_o best_a of_o the_o jew_n or_o else_o he_o make_v they_o so_o and_o because_o he_o know_v their_o heart_n there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o testimonial_n or_o examination_n yea_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o immediate_a successor_n have_v the_o gift_n of_o discern_a spirit_n loc_n spirit_n 1_o cor._n twelve_o 10._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d theophilac_n in_o loc_n that_o be_v of_o know_v by_o inspiration_n who_o be_v fit_a for_o the_o ministry_n so_o that_o they_o can_v foretell_v what_o proof_n they_o will_v make_v and_o such_o be_v the_o prophecy_n that_o go_v before_o concern_v timothy_n ibid._n timothy_n 1_o tim._n three_o 18._o vide_fw-la chrys_n etc._n etc._n in_o loc_n apud_fw-la annot._fw-la grotij_fw-la ibid._n this_o also_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o st._n clement_n saying_n the_o apostle_n make_v priest_n and_o deacon_n of_o such_o as_o they_o have_v prove_v by_o the_o spirit_n 96._o spirit_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d clem._n ep._n ad_fw-la corinth_n p._n 96._o and_o the_o same_o be_v such_o as_o st._n john_n ordain_v in_o the_o lesser_a asia_n man_n that_o be_v mark_v out_o by_o the_o spirit_n 67._o spirit_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d euseb_n hist_o l._n 3._o c._n 17._o p._n 67._o but_o the_o apostle_n foresee_v that_o this_o temporary_a miraculous_a gift_n will_v cease_v after_o the_o church_n be_v settle_v whereupon_o have_v fix_v timothy_n bishop_n at_o ephesus_n and_z titus_n in_o crect_n who_o be_v to_o have_v a_o subordinate_a clergy_n he_o give_v they_o rule_n to_o direct_v they_o in_o examine_v and_o approve_v the_o candidate_n for_o holy_a order_n 11.2_o order_n 1_o tim._n three_o 1._o etc._n etc._n titus_n i_o 6._o &_o 11.2_o and_o charge_v they_o to_o ordain_v none_o hasty_o that_o be_v not_o till_o they_o have_v thorough_o try_v they_o loc_n they_o 1_o tim._n v._o 22._o i._n e._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ita_fw-la theophil_n in_o loc_n and_o it_o be_v very_o observable_a that_o no_o such_o rule_n be_v give_v in_o any_o of_o st._n paul_n epistle_n write_v to_o whole_a church_n only_o in_o these_o two_o that_o be_v direct_v to_o two_o superior_a bishop_n which_o be_v a_o demonstration_n that_o this_o apostle_n intend_v not_o only_o the_o ordination_n but_o the_o scrutiny_n and_o approbation_n of_o all_o ecclesiastic_n shall_v be_v sole_o in_o the_o bishop_n power_n now_o these_o be_v injunction_n lay_v on_o these_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n by_o divine_a authority_n which_o they_o be_v bind_v in_o conscience_n to_o obey_v and_o how_o exact_o every_o one_o of_o they_o be_v observe_v by_o the_o primitive_a bishop_n shall_v be_v show_v more_o particular_o afterward_o it_o be_v sufficient_a here_o only_o in_o general_a to_o observe_v that_o the_o ancient_a council_n of_o sardis_n decree_n the_o candidate_n shall_v be_v examine_v with_o all_o exactness_n and_o care_n and_o each_o of_o they_o must_v stay_v no_o little_a time_n in_o the_o inferior_a before_o they_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o superior_a order_n since_o neither_o prudence_n nor_o piety_n allow_v that_o man_n shall_v enter_v into_o these_o order_n rash_o or_o sudden_o and_o the_o bless_a apostle_n the_o doctor_n of_o the_o gentile_n forbid_v the_o make_v hasty_a ordination_n 496._o ordination_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d conc._n sard._n can._n 10._o bever_n t._n 1._o p._n 496._o and_o before_o this_o the_o first_o general_n council_n of_o nice_a declare_v that_o a_o time_n and_o a_o trial_n be_v necessary_a to_o all_o before_o they_o can_v be_v make_v clergyman_n 70._o clergyman_n council_n nicaen_fw-la 1._o can._n ●_o bev._n t._n 1._o p._n 60._o &_o can._n 9_o ibid._n p._n 70._o as_o to_o our_o church_n we_o not_o only_o inquire_v after_o their_o inward_a call_v but_o try_v and_o examine_v their_o qualification_n before_o that_o which_o may_v be_v counterfeit_v as_o be_v secret_a be_v allow_v and_o if_o the_o same_o care_n be_v take_v to_o inquire_v into_o the_o fitness_n of_o all_o that_o be_v put_v into_o secular_a office_n of_o trust_n and_o power_n as_o there_o be_v into_o the_o candidate_n for_o sacred_a order_n the_o public_a will_v be_v much_o better_o serve_v for_o the_o ecclesiastic_n must_v bring_v testimonial_n and_o pass_v one_o if_o not_o two_o scrutiny_n before_o they_o can_v be_v accept_v of_o which_o more_o hereafter_o §._o 5._o and_o also_o by_o public_a prayer_n with_o imposition_n of_o hand_n be_v approve_v and_o admit_v thereto_o by_o lawful_a authority_n it_o will_v make_v intolerable_a confusion_n in_o all_o profession_n if_o every_o man_n who_o judge_v himself_o qualify_v for_o a_o eminent_a station_n may_v thrust_v himself_o into_o it_o till_o he_o be_v solemn_o admit_v by_o lawful_a authority_n for_o every_o man_n think_v well_o of_o himself_o and_o at_o this_o rate_n every_o conceit_a soldier_n will_v be_v a_o captain_n and_o every_o opinionative_n lawyer_n a_o judge_n wherefore_o there_o be_v two_o thing_n here_o require_v one_a that_o the_o clergy_n shall_v be_v solemn_o admit_v by_o prayer_n and_o imposition_n of_o hand_n 2_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v admit_v by_o lawful_a authority_n which_o will_v give_v i_o occasion_n to_o discourse_v in_o general_n first_o of_o their_o solemn_a admission_n second_o of_o episcopal_a ordination_n for_o bishop_n only_o with_o we_o have_v the_o sole_a lawful_a authority_n to_o admit_v first_o no_o clergyman_n can_v enter_v into_o order_n but_o by_o a_o solemn_a admission_n which_o be_v appoint_v in_o conformity_n to_o the_o divine_a direction_n under_o the_o law_n concern_v the_o garment_n the_o sacrifice_n the_o anoint_v and_o the_o wash_v in_o the_o tabernacle_n xxix_o exod._n chap._n xxix_o before_o aaron_n or_o his_o son_n may_v officiate_v i_o may_v enlarge_v upon_o the_o solemn_a form_n of_o admit_v the_o various_a sort_n of_o priest_n among_o the_o gentile_n but_o for_o brevity_n sake_n i_o will_v only_o refer_v to_o one_o or_o two_o author_n concern_v the_o creation_n of_o flamen_n and_o vestal_n 118._o vestal_n rosin_n antiqu._n l._n 3._o cap._n 15._o p._n 215._o item_n brisson_n de_fw-fr formul_n lib._n 1._o p._n 118._o nor_o shall_v i_o enlarge_v upon_o all_o the_o christian_a rite_n of_o ordination_n in_o this_o place_n because_o the_o particular_n will_v occur_v afterward_o only_a note_n in_o general_n that_o fast_v prayer_n and_o imposition_n of_o hand_n be_v always_o use_v on_o these_o occasion_n our_o lord_n direct_v his_o disciple_n to_o pray_v immediate_o before_o he_o create_v they_o apostle_n 1._o apostle_n matt._n ix_o 38._o &_o chap._n x._o 1._o and_o both_o deacon_n and_o other_o be_v ordain_v by_o fast_v prayer_n and_o imposition_n of_o hand_n 14._o hand_n acts._n vi_fw-la 6._o chap._n twelve_o 2_o 3._o 1_o tim._n four_o 14._o which_o holy_a custom_n be_v keep_v up_o in_o all_o age_n of_o the_o church_n with_o great_a reason_n since_o it_o be_v begin_v by_o our_o saviour_n and_o his_o apostle_n and_o because_o these_o order_n be_v of_o so_o great_a importance_n to_o the_o church_n it_o be_v plain_o the_o sense_n of_o all_o mankind_n that_o no_o office_n of_o trust_n or_o power_n shall_v be_v convey_v to_o any_o sort_n of_o man_n civil_a or_o military_a without_o some_o solemn_a creation_n admission_n or_o investiture_n to_o the_o same_o wherefore_o this_o be_v much_o more_o necessary_a with_o respect_n to_o such_o as_o be_v officer_n under_o the_o king_n of_o heaven_n and_o entrust_v with_o the_o care_n of_o soul_n this_o then_o be_v agree_v on_o all_o hand_n we_o pass_v to_o the_o second_o thing_n

clergy_n as_o they_o can_v have_v or_o have_v none_o to_o officiate_v in_o the_o protestant_a way_n to_o which_o i_o reply_v that_o where_o this_o necessity_n be_v real_a and_o while_o it_o be_v so_o as_o perhaps_o it_o may_v be_v in_o some_o place_n at_o first_o it_o will_v go_v far_o to_o excuse_v they_o 199._o they_o inculpabile_fw-la judicandum_fw-la quicquid_fw-la necessitas_fw-la intulit_fw-la leo._n pap._n ap_fw-mi joh._n p._n 8._o ep_n 199._o but_o du_fw-fr plessis_n say_v they_o in_o france_n may_v have_v have_v the_o assistance_n of_o some_o bishop_n who_o favour_v the_o reformation_n and_o they_o will_v not_o 11._o not_o mornaeus_n de_fw-fr eccles_n cap._n 11._o and_o some_o of_o they_o grow_v so_o enamour_v of_o their_o new_a way_n as_o to_o re-ordain_a those_o who_o be_v episcopal_o ordain_v 22._o ordain_v danaei_n isag_n part_n 2._o lib._n 2._o c._n 22._o which_o show_v it_o be_v choice_n in_o some_o so_o that_o this_o plea_n can_v be_v urge_v by_o they_o and_o why_o may_v not_o they_o have_v get_v some_o bishop_n private_o ordain_v by_o the_o english_a or_o lutheran_n to_o keep_v up_o a_o legal_a ministry_n we_o see_v this_o be_v do_v in_o the_o primitive_a time_n where_o frumentius_n have_v convert_v the_o indian_n go_v back_o to_o alexandria_n and_o be_v ordain_v their_o bishop_n 10._o bishop_n ruffin_n eccles_n hist_o l._n 10._o cap._n 9_o &_o 10._o and_o the_o new_o convert_v iberian_o send_v to_o constantinople_n for_o a_o bishop_n 24._o bishop_n theodoret._n lib._n 1._o c._n 23_o &_o 24._o so_o that_o the_o necessity_n be_v not_o unavoidable_a wherefore_o if_o any_o of_o they_o despise_v episcopal_a ordination_n or_o eject_v they_o who_o be_v so_o ordain_v as_o be_v do_v in_o scotland_n they_o have_v no_o excuse_n and_o i_o judge_v their_o order_n to_o be_v utter_o null_a and_o void_a 101._o void_a voluntas_fw-la habet_fw-la poenam_fw-la necessitas_fw-la veniam_fw-la optat_fw-la milev_n lib._n 7._o p._n 101._o but_o for_o those_o of_o the_o foreign_a reform_a church_n who_o high_o value_v the_o episcopal_a order_n wish_v for_o bishop_n but_o be_v by_o persecution_n and_o violence_n keep_v from_o that_o happiness_n 195._o happiness_n see_v mounseur_fw-fr le_fw-fr moyn_n be_v letter_n in_o durell's_n vien_fw-it p._n 126._o see_v also_o bishop_n andrew_n opusc_n posthum_fw-la p._n 195._o we_o pity_v they_o and_o pray_v for_o they_o and_o hope_v god_n will_v excuse_v this_o defect_n till_o they_o can_v remedy_v it_o but_o we_o be_v thankful_a to_o that_o providence_n which_o allow_v we_o to_o keep_v up_o the_o primitive_a order_n in_o a_o due_a subordination_n and_o to_o have_v a_o right_n and_o true_o canonical_a ministry_n in_o this_o well_o constitute_v church_n the_o exact_a transcript_n of_o the_o primitive_a and_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o whole_a reformation_n §._o 6._o and_o therefore_o to_o the_o intent_n that_o these_o order_n may_v be_v continue_v and_o reverent_o use_v and_o esteem_v in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n no_o man_n shall_v be_v account_v or_o take_v to_o be_v a_o lawful_a bishop_n priest_n etc._n etc._n in_o this_o section_n our_o church_n censure_v not_o the_o new_a way_n nor_o condemn_v those_o that_o be_v foreign_a but_o secure_v the_o old_a way_n and_z takes_z care_n to_o oblige_v she_o own_o member_n declare_v that_o none_o shall_v be_v account_v a_o lawful_a bishop_n priest_n or_o deacon_n in_o this_o church_n of_o england_n nor_o exercise_v any_o of_o these_o function_n here_o unless_o according_a to_o the_o primitive_a discipline_n he_o be_v first_o call_v try_v and_o examine_v and_o then_o ordain_v according_a to_o this_o form_n except_o he_o have_v elsewhere_o have_v episcopal_a that_o be_v lawful_a ordination_n which_o last_o clause_n seem_v design_v to_o allow_v of_o romish_a convert_v priest_n who_o be_v ordain_v by_o bishop_n before_o who_o we_o receive_v without_o re-ordination_a if_o they_o renounce_v their_o error_n because_o that_o church_n preserve_v the_o order_n of_o bishop_n and_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o primitive_a form_n in_o her_o ordination_n though_o corrupt_v with_o many_o modern_a superstitious_a rite_n as_o we_o shall_v show_v more_o particular_o afterward_o and_o in_o this_o also_o we_o follow_v the_o primitive_a sense_n for_o re-ordinations_a be_v forbid_v when_o the_o order_n have_v be_v once_o right_o confer_v 1._o confer_v can._n apostol_n 68_o &_o council_n carthag_n can._n 52._o nemo_fw-la sacros_fw-la ordines_fw-la semel_fw-la datos_fw-la iterum_fw-la renovat_fw-la cypr._n the_o abl_a pedum_fw-la p._n 350._o ita_fw-la etiam_fw-la gregor_n ap_fw-mi grat._n dist_n 68_o cap._n 1._o and_o how_o those_o of_o rome_n who_o allow_v the_o greek_a ordination_n can_v justify_v reject_v our_o order_n when_o they_o can_v make_v no_o objection_n to_o our_o form_n nor_o prove_v we_o heretical_a in_o any_o article_n of_o faith_n i_o can_v conceive_v it_o be_v pride_n and_o uncharitableness_n not_o argument_n or_o example_n in_o antiquity_n that_o guide_v they_o in_o this_o most_o unjust_a proceed_n as_o to_o these_o form_n of_o ordination_n prescribe_v to_o be_v alone_o use_v here_o they_o be_v exact_o conformable_a to_o the_o direction_n give_v in_o holy_a scripture_n and_o more_o agreeable_a to_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n than_o any_o office_n of_o this_o kind_n in_o the_o world_n be_v neither_o so_o naked_a as_o the_o way_n of_o geneva_n nor_o so_o luxuriant_a in_o ceremony_n as_o that_o of_o the_o roman_a church_n for_o we_o have_v add_v to_o the_o general_a rule_n of_o scripture_n all_o and_o only_o the_o primitive_a rite_n agree_v with_o the_o reform_a in_o that_o which_o we_o have_v take_v from_o scripture_n and_o with_o the_o roman_a form_n in_o all_o that_o accord_v with_o genuine_a antiquity_n so_o that_o our_o office_n must_v be_v more_o perfect_a than_o either_o of_o the_o other_o which_o will_v appear_v in_o every_o part_n of_o the_o follow_a discourse_n as_o to_o the_o particular_n but_o here_o i_o will_v observe_v in_o general_n that_o it_o be_v probable_a the_o primitive_a office_n at_o first_o be_v very_o short_a consist_v only_o of_o some_o few_o prayer_n with_o imposition_n of_o hand_n yet_o before_o the_o four_o council_n of_o carthage_n there_o be_v use_v a_o scrutiny_n into_o the_o faith_n and_o manner_n of_o the_o candidate_n and_o divers_a question_n be_v put_v to_o they_o and_o several_a ceremony_n for_o the_o various_a order_n be_v bring_v in_o which_o that_o council_n report_v and_o confirm_v 588._o confirm_v council_n 4._o carthag_n can._n 1_o 2_o etc._n etc._n ap_fw-mi bin._n tom._n 1._o p._n 588._o the_o office_n of_o the_o greek_a church_n seem_v very_o ancient_a in_o all_o the_o substantial_a part_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v very_o short_a etc._n short_a eucholog_fw-la p_o 249_o etc._n etc._n p._n 392_o etc._n etc._n p._n 302_o etc._n etc._n yet_o even_o in_o they_o divers_a modern_a addition_n be_v discernible_a the_o old_a formulary_n of_o the_o western_a church_n be_v very_o brief_a as_o appear_v by_o the_o form_n for_o ordain_v bishop_n priest_n and_o deacon_n use_v in_o the_o ancient_a church_n of_o england_n etc._n england_n extant_a apud_fw-la theodor_n penitent_n p_o 283_o 284_o etc._n etc._n the_o old_a roman_a ordinal_n in_o the_o sacramentary_a of_o st._n gregory_n 370._o gregory_n sacram._n gregory_n ap_fw-mi tom._n pamel_n liturg._n t._n 2._o p._n 370._o by_o a_o late_a call_v also_o a_o roman_a ordinal_n publish_v by_o the_o learned_a baluzius_n 1372._o baluzius_n appendix_n actor_n veterum_fw-la in_o bulz_n not_o ad_fw-la capitul_n tom._n 2._o p._n 1372._o and_o to_o name_n no_o more_o by_o the_o ancient_a gallican_n form_n which_o contain_v only_o a_o exhortation_n to_o the_o people_n three_o short_a prayer_n and_o two_o large_a conclude_v with_o four_o brief_a collect_v relate_v chief_o to_o the_o communion_n which_o be_v publish_v by_o monsieur_n mabillon_n etc._n mabillon_n mabill_n liturg._n gallican_n lib._n 3._o p._n 307_o etc._n etc._n now_o all_o these_o be_v short_a and_o void_a of_o ceremony_n and_o though_o these_o be_v the_o old_a method_n of_o ordain_v in_o the_o church_n then_o in_o communion_n with_o rome_n and_o there_o also_o yet_o whoever_o will_v compare_v the_o ancient_a roman_a ordinal_n will_v find_v the_o elder_a to_o be_v always_o the_o short_a and_o more_o pure_a and_o the_o late_a to_o have_v be_v enlarge_v with_o many_o frivolous_a and_o superstitious_a rite_n 2._o rite_n vid._n morin_n de_fw-fr ordin_n latinorum_n par_fw-fr 2._o which_o as_o they_o be_v add_v without_o reason_n so_o upon_o just_a reason_n our_o church_n pare_v they_o off_o at_o the_o reformation_n and_o reduce_v these_o office_n near_o to_o their_o primitive_a pattern_n 11._o pattern_n ut_fw-la vobis_fw-la novas_fw-la caeremonias_fw-la excogitare_fw-la ita_fw-la nobis_fw-la easdem_fw-la justis_fw-la de_fw-la causis_fw-la resecare_fw-la licuit_fw-la mason_n de_fw-fr min._n angl._n l._n 2._o c._n 16._o §._o 11._o for_o justification_n

power_n of_o dispense_n be_v necessary_a in_o some_o case_n and_o commendable_a in_o other_o 10._o other_o ubi_fw-la necessitas_fw-la urget_fw-la excusabilis_fw-la est_fw-la dispensatio_fw-la ubi_fw-la utilitas_fw-la provocat_n laudabilis_fw-la bern._n de_fw-fr consid_fw-la l._n 3._o c._n 10._o i_o shall_v only_o add_v that_o the_o canon_n law_n fix_v the_o age_n of_o twenty_o five_o for_o undertake_v a_o cure_n of_o soul_n 129._o soul_n decret_n gregor_n l._n 1._o tit_n 6._o c._n 7._o §._o 3._o col_fw-fr 129._o and_o our_o statute_n law_n allow_v none_o under_o twenty_o four_o to_o be_v institute_v to_o a_o live_n 5._o live_n stat._n eliz._n 13._o c._n 21._o §._o 3._o &_o 5._o because_o it_o be_v fit_a they_o shall_v be_v of_o steady_a mind_n who_o undertake_v so_o great_a a_o charge_n if_o any_o shall_v object_v that_o we_o in_o this_o church_n admit_v man_n something_o young_a than_o be_v do_v of_o old_a i_o think_v two_o sufficient_a reason_n may_v be_v assign_v for_o that_o practice_n first_o that_o the_o method_n of_o learning_n be_v now_o more_o compendious_a than_o in_o former_a age_n so_o that_o experience_n show_v man_n arrive_v at_o much_o great_a degree_n of_o skill_n in_o language_n and_o science_n in_o twenty_o four_o than_o former_o they_o can_v do_v in_o thirty_o year_n second_o our_o clergy_n be_v not_o now_o oblige_v to_o vow_n celibacy_n and_o that_o be_v a_o reason_n give_v in_o some_o late_a council_n why_o they_o bind_v they_o to_o stay_v to_o so_o confirm_v a_o age_n that_o they_o may_v upon_o trial_n of_o their_o inclination_n better_o know_v whether_o they_o be_v able_a to_o keep_v such_o a_o vow_n or_o no._n §._o 8._o and_o the_o bishop_n know_v either_o by_o himself_o or_o by_o sufficient_a testimony_n any_o person_n to_o be_v a_o man_n of_o virtuous_a conversation_n and_o without_o crime_n the_o age_n be_v determine_v for_o all_o order_n the_o preface_n conclude_v with_o describe_v the_o qualification_n of_o a_o deacon_n the_o time_n place_n and_o public_a manner_n of_o admit_v one_o to_o that_o order_n and_o it_o be_v but_o reason_n since_o bishop_n have_v the_o sole_a power_n of_o ordain_v that_o they_o shall_v use_v very_o great_a caution_n in_o admit_v candidate_n wherefore_o this_o preface_n require_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v well_o assure_v either_o by_o their_o own_o knowledge_n or_o by_o the_o testimonial_a of_o credible_a person_n that_o they_o be_v man_n of_o good_a life_n and_o free_a from_o all_o note_a crime_n and_o herein_o chief_o lie_v the_o use_n of_o testimonial_n the_o bishop_n may_v easy_o judge_v of_o their_o learning_n but_o it_o can_v be_v suppose_v he_o can_v know_v how_o most_o of_o they_o have_v live_v before_o their_o entrance_n into_o holy_a order_n and_o yet_o if_o he_o do_v admit_v any_o that_o have_v be_v scandalous_a he_o will_v not_o escape_v blame_n and_o aught_o to_o repent_v of_o it_o afterward_o 887._o afterward_o curae_fw-la sit_fw-la tibi_fw-la maxim_n introducere_fw-la tale_n quos_fw-la postmodum_fw-la introduxisse_fw-la non_fw-la poeniteat_fw-la bern._n de_fw-fr consid_fw-la l._n 4._o c._n 4._o p._n 887._o wherefore_o our_o canon_n wise_o enjoin_v they_o shall_v bring_v sufficient_a testimonial_n of_o their_o sober_a life_n from_o such_o as_o have_v know_v and_o live_v near_o they_o for_o three_o year_n before_o anglic_n before_o can._n 34._o eccles_n anglic_n which_o also_o foreign_a canon_n have_v require_v 126._o require_v nemo_fw-la fiat_fw-la clericus_fw-la nisi_fw-la qui_fw-la bonum_fw-la testimonium_fw-la habet_fw-la capit._fw-la reg._n fran._n lib._n 6._o c._n 126._o now_o these_o law_n be_v ground_v on_o st._n paul_n who_o make_v it_o necessary_a for_o a_o bishop_n to_o have_v a_o good_a testimony_n of_o those_o without_o that_o be_v of_o heathen_n loc_n heathen_n 1_o tim._n three_o 7._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d theophil_n in_o loc_n and_o if_o that_o be_v requisite_a when_o most_o be_v pagan_n much_o more_o be_v it_o necessary_a now_o that_o this_o part_n of_o the_o world_n be_v christian_n the_o pagan_n may_v accuse_v malicious_o but_o those_o of_o our_o faith_n shall_v have_v no_o end_n to_o serve_v but_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o the_o interest_n of_o the_o true_a religion_n so_o that_o it_o be_v just_o hope_v what_o such_o man_n say_v be_v very_o true_a because_o they_o must_v wish_v the_o church_n to_o which_o they_o belong_v may_v be_v as_o well_o serve_v with_o good_a priest_n and_o not_o be_v scandalize_v with_o bad_a one_o and_o such_o as_o sign_v these_o testimonial_n have_v it_o put_v into_o their_o power_n to_o discover_v evil_a man_n and_o commend_v only_o those_o that_o be_v worthy_a wherefore_o since_o so_o great_a a_o trust_n be_v repose_v in_o they_o they_o ought_v never_o to_o sign_v any_o testimonial_a which_o they_o know_v to_o be_v false_a yea_o which_o they_o do_v not_o know_v to_o be_v true_a lest_o they_o become_v guilty_a of_o bear_v falsewitness_n and_o mislead_v the_o bishop_n who_o can_v see_v all_o thing_n with_o his_o own_o eye_n nor_o hear_v all_o with_o his_o own_o ear_n and_o so_o must_v rely_v on_o other_o to_o direct_v his_o choice_n 668._o choice_n miser_n est_fw-la imperator_fw-la apud_fw-la quem_fw-la vera_fw-la reticentur_fw-la qui_fw-la cum_fw-la ipse_fw-la publicae_fw-la ambulare_fw-la non_fw-la possit_fw-la necesse_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la audiat_fw-la &_o vel_fw-la audita_fw-la vel_fw-la à_fw-la pluribus_fw-la roborata_fw-la confirmet_fw-la capitol_n vit_fw-mi gordian_n p._n 668._o and_o let_v he_o be_v never_o so_o desirous_a to_o keep_v out_o wicked_a pastor_n a_o hypocrite_n commend_v by_o eminent_a hand_n may_v deceive_v he_o and_o then_o the_o dishonour_n of_o god_n and_o mischief_n to_o soul_n which_o be_v the_o sad_a consequence_n of_o such_o misinformation_n be_v to_o be_v charge_v only_o upon_o those_o who_o for_o fear_n favour_n or_o negligence_n sign_v the_o false_a certificate_n who_o deserve_v a_o severe_a punishment_n in_o this_o world_n if_o our_o law_n as_o the_o indian_a do_v allow_v it_o 15._o it_o apud_fw-la indos_n extremi_fw-la digiti_fw-la eorum_fw-la qui_fw-la falsum_fw-la testimonium_fw-la consignassent_v decurtantur_fw-la strab._n geogr._n l._n 15._o however_o they_o shall_v certain_o answer_v for_o it_o in_o the_o next_o world_n and_o i_o hear_v a_o most_o reverend_a and_o worthy_a prelate_n now_o with_o god_n 1686._o god_n ar._n bp._n dolben_n who_o die_v april_n 11._o 1686._o charge_v his_o clergy_n not_o to_o impose_v upon_o he_o by_o sign_v testimonial_n which_o they_o do_v not_o know_v to_o be_v true_a as_o they_o will_v answer_v it_o to_o he_o at_o the_o dreadful_a day_n of_o judgement_n which_o be_v due_o consider_v will_v i_o hope_v prevent_v that_o evil_a custom_n of_o give_v man_n hand_n out_o of_o custom_n or_o compliment_n to_o mere_a stranger_n or_o to_o oblige_v a_o friend_n that_o we_o know_v do_v not_o deserve_v it_o since_o most_o of_o those_o infamous_a person_n that_o be_v in_o order_n general_o creep_v in_o at_o this_o door_n but_o as_o to_o the_o particular_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o bishop_n be_v satisfy_v first_o as_o to_o his_o life_n and_o second_o as_o to_o his_o knowledge_n the_o first_o enquiry_n be_v into_o their_o life_n 873._o life_n ante_fw-la vita_fw-la quam_fw-la doctrina_fw-la quaerenda_fw-la est_fw-la ambros_n in_o psal_n cxviii_o 1._o t._n 1._o p._n 873._o for_o that_o be_v over_o and_o over_o repeat_v by_o st._n paul_n that_o they_o must_v be_v blameless_a 7._o blameless_a 1_o tim._n three_o 2._o titus_n i_o 6_o 7._o and_o if_o they_o be_v never_o so_o learned_a or_o ingenious_a and_o be_v not_o virtuous_a their_o example_n will_v do_v more_o harm_n than_o their_o preach_n can_v do_v good_a they_o discourage_v the_o pious_a and_o harden_v sinner_n dishonour_v our_o lord_n jesus_n disgrace_n his_o church_n and_o not_o only_o destroy_v their_o own_o but_o other_o soul_n also_o so_o that_o if_o man_n be_v vicious_a and_o criminal_a no_o other_o qualification_n ought_v to_o recommend_v they_o they_o must_v by_o all_o mean_n be_v keep_v from_o holy_a order_n but_o of_o this_o more_o hereafter_o §._o 9_o and_o after_o examination_n and_o trial_n find_v he_o learned_a in_o the_o latin_a tongue_n and_o sufficient_o instruct_v in_o holy_a scripture_n the_o next_o care_n of_o the_o bishop_n be_v to_o examine_v and_o try_v the_o understanding_n of_o such_o as_o come_v to_o offer_v themselves_o to_o be_v ordain_v of_o which_o he_o and_o his_o chaplain_n be_v competent_a judge_n so_o that_o if_o he_o ordain_v any_o illiterate_a person_n that_o fault_n must_v lie_v upon_o the_o ordain_a only_o since_o virtue_n may_v but_o learning_n can_v be_v counterfeit_v before_o a_o learned_a and_o diligent_a examiner_n it_o be_v st._n paul_n injunction_n and_o so_o indispensible_a that_o he_o be_v apt_a or_o as_o the_o word_n import_v able_a to_o teach_v 〈◊〉_d teach_v 1_o tim._n three_o 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d nor_o can_v

be_v abroad_o and_o he_o inform_v we_o that_o the_o clergy_n have_v a_o habit_n in_o those_o day_n when_o they_o do_v officiate_v different_a from_o that_o they_o wear_v common_o t_o 44._o t_o religio_fw-la divina_fw-la alterum_fw-la habirum_fw-la habet_fw-la in_o us●●_n communi_fw-la alterum_fw-la in_o ministerio_fw-la id_fw-la in_o ezek._n 44._o the_o old_a french_a law_n charge_v priest_n and_o deacon_n not_o to_o put_v on_o garment_n like_o layman_n but_o cassock_n like_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n 148._o god_n capitular_a an._n 742._o cap._n 7._o tom._n i_o p._n 148._o i_o can_v add_v more_o law_n to_o this_o purpose_n but_o i_o choose_v rather_o to_o observe_v the_o agreement_n of_o foreign_a reform_a church_n as_o well_o as_o the_o ancient_n with_o we_o in_o this_o matter_n the_o lutheran_n synod_n decree_n that_o minister_n as_o well_o by_o their_o pastoral_a habit_n as_o by_o their_o cut_v their_o heir_n shall_v be_v distinguish_v from_o other_o order_n of_o man_n 1624._o man_n ut_fw-la externo_fw-la habitu_fw-la pastorali_fw-la sic_fw-la etiam_fw-la comâ_fw-la capitis_fw-la à_fw-la reliquorum_fw-la hominum_fw-la ordinibus_fw-la sint_fw-la distincti_fw-la synod_n luth._o an._n 1600._o edit_n lip_n 1624._o for_o other_o church_n i_o refer_v the_o reader_n to_o the_o laborious_a collection_n and_o undeniable_a evidence_n in_o this_o matter_n of_o a_o late_a learned_a prebendary_a of_o this_o church_n 21._o church_n durel_n be_v view_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n §_o 1._o chap._n 20._o p._n 21._o so_o that_o if_o the_o clergy_n oppose_v these_o order_n and_o affect_v to_o be_v gay_a and_o modish_a or_o cast_v off_o their_o priestly_a garment_n they_o act_n contrary_a to_o the_o reason_n of_o mankind_n the_o custom_n and_o law_n of_o all_o nation_n as_o well_o as_o of_o our_o church_n which_o enjoin_v they_o to_o go_v decent_o always_o in_o peculiar_a habit_n but_o when_o they_o come_v to_o be_v ordain_v it_o be_v expect_v they_o shall_v all_o be_v clad_v in_o white_a surplice_n to_o distinguish_v they_o from_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o people_n and_o because_o that_o be_v the_o colour_n and_o the_o very_a garment_n which_o they_o must_v put_v on_o whenever_o afterward_o they_o minister_v in_o god_n house_n i_o know_v some_o precise_a and_o ignorant_a people_n be_v prejudice_v without_o reason_n against_o the_o use_n of_o this_o white_a vestment_n but_o st._n hierom_n question_n at_o the_o same_o time_n prove_v its_o ancient_a use_n in_o the_o christian_a church_n and_o reprove_v their_o needless_a scruple_n can_v it_o be_v say_v he_o any_o offence_n to_o god_n for_o a_o bishop_n or_o priest_n to_o go_v to_o the_o communion_n in_o a_o white_a garment_n 416._o garment_n quae_fw-la sunt_fw-la rogo_fw-la inimicitiae_fw-la contra_fw-la deum_fw-la si_fw-la episcopus_fw-la vel_fw-la presbyter_n etc._n etc._n in_o administratione_fw-la sacrificiorum_fw-la candidâ_fw-la veste_fw-la processerint_fw-la hier._n adv_o pelag_n l._n 1._o c._n 9_o t._n 2._o p._n 416._o and_o since_o it_o be_v in_o god_n service_n if_o it_o do_v not_o offend_v he_o why_o shall_v it_o offend_v any_o of_o we_o now_o that_o it_o be_v please_v to_o god_n appear_v because_o he_o himself_o choose_v pure_a linen_n ephod_n for_o his_o priest_n and_o levite_n under_o the_o law_n 18._o law_n exod._n xxviii_o 4._o 1_o sam._n chap._n two_o 18._o which_o be_v so_o well_o know_v that_o such_o be_v call_v those_o who_o wear_v a_o linen_n ephod_n 18._o ephod_n 2_o sam._n xxii_o 18._o from_o the_o jew_n it_o be_v probable_a the_o egyptian_n learn_v this_o custom_n to_o wear_v no_o other_o garment_n but_o only_o of_o white_a linen_n look_v on_o that_o as_o the_o fit_a cover_n for_o such_o as_o attend_v on_o divine_a thing_n as_o be_v most_o pure_a 44._o pure_a quod_fw-la ex_fw-la lino_n contextum_fw-la est_fw-la purissimum_fw-la est_fw-la divinis_fw-la rebus_fw-la velamentum_fw-la apul._n in_o apol._n part_n 1_o vid._n hieron_n in_o ezech._n c._n 44._o the_o like_a garment_n also_o be_v wear_v by_o the_o brahmin_n who_o be_v the_o indian_a priest_n as_o philostratus_n report_v 8._o report_v philostrat_v vit_fw-mi apollon_n l._n 3._o c._n 4._o item_n saubert_n de_fw-fr sacrificiis_fw-la cap._n 8._o from_o so_o divine_a a_o original_n and_o spread_a a_o practice_n the_o ancient_a christian_n do_v use_v white_a linen_n garment_n in_o divine_a administration_n and_o that_o be_v one_o of_o the_o principal_a part_n of_o the_o minister_n attire_n in_o the_o eastern_a church_n 11._o church_n euchol_n not_o p._n 111._o num_fw-la 11._o and_o it_o be_v so_o long_o since_o use_v there_o that_o nazianzene_n advise_v the_o priest_n to_o purity_n because_o a_o little_a spot_n be_v soon_o see_v in_o a_o white_a garment_n 19_o garment_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d greg._n naz._n in_o matth._n 19_o and_o a_o late_a author_n say_v this_o colour_n be_v the_o emblem_n of_o purity_n and_o holiness_n and_o a_o imitation_n of_o god_n glorious_a clothing_n who_o cover_v himself_o with_o light_a as_o it_o be_v with_o a_o garment_n psal_n civ_o 2._o supra_fw-la 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d symeon_n thessaly_n ap_fw-mi euchol_n not_o ut_fw-la supra_fw-la to_o which_o we_o may_v add_v that_o it_o be_v a_o custom_n at_o rome_n for_o all_o that_o stand_v for_o any_o office_n to_o appear_v in_o a_o white_a garment_n in_o token_n of_o their_o innocency_n from_o whence_o we_o derive_v the_o word_n candidate_n as_o very_o learned_a author_n have_v note_v cand._n note_v just_a lip_n elect._n l._n 1._o cap._n 13._o &_o voss_n etymolog_fw-la voc_fw-la cand._n i_o can_v allow_v the_o observation_n of_o st._n fulgentius_n that_o the_o change_n of_o the_o heart_n be_v the_o best_a preparative_n for_o god_n service_n but_o must_v disallow_v the_o conclusion_n he_o draw_v from_o thence_o that_o therefore_o he_o will_v officiate_v in_o the_o same_o clothes_n that_o he_o sleep_v p_o 22._o p_o vir._n b._n fulg._n c._n 18._o p._n 22._o the_o persecute_v time_n he_o live_v in_o when_o the_o orthodox_n worship_n be_v supress_v may_v excuse_v that_o practice_n but_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o african_a canon_n and_o the_o general_n use_v of_o all_o other_o church_n and_o if_o i_o be_v to_o determine_v this_o matter_n i_o shall_v decree_v that_o the_o clergy_n ought_v to_o change_v their_o garment_n when_o they_o minister_v for_o man_n sake_n who_o natural_o love_v decency_n in_o all_o thing_n and_o especial_o those_o that_o be_v sacred_a and_o to_o change_v their_o heart_n for_o god_n sake_n who_o see_v their_o thought_n and_o be_v present_a at_o all_o our_o religious_a assembly_n §._o 3._o the_o word_n at_o present_v reverend_a father_n in_o god_n i_o present_v unto_o you_o etc._n etc._n bishop_n take_v heed_n that_o the_o person_n etc._n etc._n archdeacon_n i_o have_v inquire_v and_o also_o examine_v they_o and_o think_v they_o so_o to_o be_v this_o dialogue_n show_v the_o wonderful_a caution_n use_v by_o this_o church_n in_o admit_v man_n to_o holy_a order_n in_o appoint_v a_o proper_a officer_n to_o examine_v both_o their_o learning_n and_o their_o life_n and_o that_o so_o strict_o that_o unless_o he_o can_v with_o a_o good_a conscience_n public_o affirm_v he_o believe_v they_o apt_a and_o meet_a to_o exercise_v their_o ministry_n to_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n and_o the_o edify_n of_o the_o church_n they_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o allow_v to_o stand_v for_o candidate_n nor_o can_v they_o be_v present_v to_o be_v ordain_v the_o matter_n be_v by_o divine_a appointment_n and_o so_o be_v indispensible_a for_o st._n paul_n have_v charge_v that_o he_o shall_v first_o be_v prove_v or_o examine_v who_o will_v use_v the_o office_n of_o a_o deacon_n 3.10_o deacon_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1_o tim._n 3.10_o and_o all_o the_o ancient_a canon_n strict_o require_v it_o yea_o one_o office_n appoint_v that_o divers_a priest_n shall_v testify_v the_o person_n fitness_n for_o his_o manner_n and_o his_o learning_n especial_o in_o sound_a doctrine_n 507._o doctrine_n officium_fw-la copthit_n in_o ordin_n sacerdotis_fw-la ap_fw-mi morin_n p._n 507._o the_o word_n be_v something_o alter_v at_o our_o reformation_n for_o in_o the_o old_a roman_a form_n the_o archdeacon_n say_v our_o holy_a mother_n the_o catholic_n church_n require_v you_o will_v ordain_v &c._n &c._n 271._o &c._n postulat_fw-la s._n mater_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la catholica_fw-la ut_fw-la hunc_fw-la ordinetis_fw-la form_n latin_n ord_n morin_n par_fw-fr 2._o p._n 271._o but_o in_o regard_n the_o archdeacon_n have_v no_o commission_n to_o appear_v for_o the_o whole_a catholic_n church_n our_o reformer_n do_v judge_v it_o better_o for_o he_o to_o speak_v in_o his_o own_o name_n and_o since_o the_o duty_n of_o examine_v lie_v on_o he_o he_o be_v think_v fit_a to_o pass_v for_o they_o and_o this_o he_o must_v do_v explicit_o by_o say_v he_o think_v they_o to_o be_v due_o qualify_v and_o not_o with_o that_o unseasonable_a salvo_n which_o the_o

the_o christian_n have_v great_a reason_n than_o he_o to_o do_v this_o viz._n man_n soul_n which_o be_v of_o more_o value_n than_o their_o life_n and_o estate_n be_v commit_v to_o our_o priest_n but_o of_o the_o rite_n itself_o all_o age_n afford_v evidence_n when_o fabian_n be_v design_v bishop_n of_o rome_n an._n 237._o by_o the_o miraculous_a light_n of_o a_o dove_n on_o his_o head_n the_o people_n with_o one_o soul_n and_o all_o readiness_n cry_v he_o be_v worthy_a 29._o worthy_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d euseb_n l._n 6._o c._n 29._o the_o author_n of_o the_o apostolical_a constitution_n who_o though_o he_o write_v after_o this_o relate_v many_o ancient_a custom_n say_v that_o upon_o the_o publication_n of_o a_o good_a man_n they_o use_v to_o cry_v thrice_o he_o be_v worthy_a 4._o worthy_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d constit_fw-la apostol_n l._n 8._o c._n 4._o in_o the_o western_a church_n there_o be_v abundant_a proof_n of_o this_o form_n of_o acclamation_n as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o st._n ambrose_n ●82_n ambrose_n ambros_n de_fw-fr dignit_fw-la sacerd._n c._n 5._o tom._n 4._o p._n ●82_n and_o in_o st._n augustine_n who_o declare_v eradius_fw-la his_o successor_n the_o people_n cry_v out_o divers_a time_n he_o be_v worthy_a he_o be_v worthy_a he_o be_v just_o 107._o just_o aug._n epist_n cx_o edit_fw-la venet._n 1552._o t._n 2._o p._n 107._o so_o when_o rusticus_n be_v choose_v bishop_n of_o auvergne_n all_o the_o people_n immediate_o cry_v out_o he_o be_v worthy_a and_o just_a 13_o just_a greg._n turon_n hist_o franc._n l._n 2._o c._n 13_o yea_o in_o this_o church_n of_o england_n it_o be_v record_v of_o gundulphus_n that_o his_o excuse_v himself_o as_o unworthy_a to_o be_v a_o bishop_n be_v drown_v by_o the_o cry_n of_o the_o people_n that_o he_o be_v worthy_a n_o 196._o vox_fw-la se_fw-la indignum_fw-la clamantis_fw-la opprimitur_fw-la cùm_fw-la quo_fw-la se_fw-la clamat_fw-la indigniorem_fw-la eo_fw-la dignior_fw-la acclamatur_fw-la selden_n not_o in_o eadmer_n p._n 196._o and_o so_o he_o be_v choose_v bishop_n of_o rochester_n about_o ten_o year_n after_o the_o conquest_n but_o nothing_o can_v make_v this_o custom_n clear_a than_o the_o ancient_a form_n of_o ordination_n which_o in_o the_o two_o low_a order_n constant_o prescribe_v that_o the_o people_n shall_v testify_v their_o consent_n by_o cry_v worthy_a which_o they_o thrice_o repeat_v in_o the_o greek_a church_n 294._o church_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d euchol_n in_o ordin_n diac._n p._n 251._o ita_fw-la in_o ordin_n presbyt_fw-la p._n 294._o and_o in_o like_a manner_n at_o the_o consecration_n of_o a_o bishop_n the_o clergy_n repeat_v thrice_o he_o be_v worthy_a he_o be_v just_a in_o the_o old_a roman_a form_n 276._o form_n ordin_n roman_n vet_z ap_fw-mi morin_n de_fw-fr ord._n lat._n par._n 2._o p._n 276._o in_o other_o form_n of_o great_a antiquity_n the_o same_o acclamation_n be_v require_v before_o a_o bishop_n be_v consecrate_a 265._o consecrate_a morin_n ibid._n p._n 265._o and_o in_o the_o low_a order_n there_o be_v general_o in_o all_o the_o gallican_n and_o other_o western_a office_n of_o ordination_n a_o form_n of_o address_n to_o the_o people_n desire_v to_o declare_v by_o their_o voice_n that_o such_o a_o one_o be_v worthy_a to_o be_v a_o priest_n or_o a_o deacon_n 264._o deacon_n mabil_n de_fw-fr lit._n gallic_n l._n 3._o p._n 103._o &_o p._n 305._o morin_n ut_fw-la supr_fw-la p._n 263_o 264._o but_o it_o seem_v this_o be_v afterward_o turn_v into_o a_o summons_n to_o the_o people_n to_o make_v their_o objection_n against_o any_o of_o the_o candidate_n 267._o candidate_n morin_n in_o ordin_fw-fr circ_n an._n 700._o p._n 267._o and_o so_o have_v this_o form_n continue_v for_o near_o 1000_o year_n together_o as_o may_v be_v see_v by_o compare_v the_o ancient_a and_o late_a office_n and_o those_o of_o other_o church_n with_o that_o of_o our_o own_o 11._o own_o morin_n de_fw-fr ord_n lat._n par._n 2._o p._n 272_o 281_o 284_o 310_o etc._n etc._n pontif._n roman_n p._n 31_o &_o p._n 40._o ordin_n ed._n 6._o apud_fw-la sparrow_n col._n p._n 139._o scotch_a psalter_n by_o jo._n knox._fw-la p._n 11._o so_o that_o in_o so_o universal_a a_o agreement_n of_o the_o whole_a christian_a world_n found_v upon_o so_o plain_a intimation_n of_o holy_a scripture_n we_o can_v but_o own_o the_o usage_n be_v right_a in_o itself_o and_o the_o best_a expedient_a that_o can_v be_v find_v to_o exclude_v the_o unworthy_a yet_o this_o constant_a and_o solemn_a application_n to_o the_o people_n no_o doubt_n give_v occasion_n to_o their_o further_a encroachment_n at_o election_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o at_o last_o from_o witness_n of_o their_o conversation_n they_o presume_v in_o some_o place_n to_o claim_v a_o right_n of_o choose_v especial_o their_o bishop_n which_o fill_v those_o church_n where_o it_o be_v practise_v with_o violent_a faction_n and_o intolerable_a mischief_n however_o not_o only_a mr._n baxter_n but_o some_o that_o pretend_v to_o our_o communion_n have_v undertake_v to_o defend_v this_o false_a pernicious_a and_o impracticable_a opinion_n that_o the_o people_n have_v right_a to_o choose_v their_o pastor_n wherefore_o i_o shall_v take_v leave_n to_o digress_v a_o little_a and_o brief_o inquire_v into_o this_o matter_n §._o 5._o of_o popular_a election_n if_o the_o people_n have_v a_o right_a to_o choose_v doubtless_o it_o will_v have_v be_v declare_v in_o scripture_n or_o in_o pure_a and_o primitive_a antiquity_n or_o it_o must_v be_v ground_v upon_o constant_a and_o uncontrolled_a practice_n in_o some_o of_o the_o first_o and_o best_a age_n but_o neither_o of_o these_o can_v be_v prove_v before_o the_o law_n the_o priesthood_n be_v hereditary_a and_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o first-born_a god_n who_o only_o give_v precedency_n of_o birth_n and_o long_a life_n not_o the_o people_n choose_v their_o priest_n under_o the_o law_n the_o priesthood_n be_v fix_v in_o one_o tribe_n and_o the_o office_n of_o highpriest_n in_o one_o family_n and_o none_o of_o they_o can_v be_v exclude_v unless_o there_o be_v some_o defect_n in_o their_o extraction_n their_o body_n or_o their_o mind_n or_o for_o some_o high_a crime_n of_o which_o ordinary_o the_o sanhedrin_n not_o the_o people_n be_v judge_n 63._o judge_n vid._n outram_n de_fw-fr sacrif_n l._n 1._o c._n 6._o p._n 63._o and_o the_o king_n sometime_o place_v or_o displace_v the_o highpriest_n 35._o highpriest_n 1_o king_n two_o 27_o &_o ver_fw-la 35._o so_o do_v antiochus_n epiphanes_n 3._o epiphanes_n joseph_n antiq._n lib._n 15._o cap._n 3._o and_o the_o roman_a emperor_n when_o they_o have_v successive_o conquer_v the_o jew_n choose_v or_o reject_v the_o high-priest_n at_o their_o pleasure_n but_o in_o all_o this_o period_n for_o near_o 4000_o year_n there_o be_v no_o footstep_n of_o either_o right_a or_o fact_n as_o to_o popular_a election_n after_o our_o saviour_n come_v and_o enter_v on_o his_o ministry_n he_o choose_v his_o apostle_n and_o the_o lxx_o disciple_n himself_o and_o it_o be_v plain_a he_o give_v his_o apostle_n power_n to_o choose_v and_o ordain_v other_o and_o leave_v no_o manner_n of_o intimation_n that_o the_o people_n shall_v have_v any_o right_n herein_o those_o cxx_o who_o appoint_v two_o candidate_n for_o the_o vacant_a place_n of_o judas_n and_o leave_v the_o choice_n by_o lot_n to_o god_n 18._o god_n act._n i._n 23_o 26._o solent_n quae_fw-la sort_n dantur_fw-la dici_fw-la divinitus_fw-la dari_fw-la aug._n gen._n ad_fw-la lit_fw-fr l._n 1._o c._n 18._o be_v not_o all_o the_o believer_n no_o nor_o that_o multitude_n of_o the_o disciple_n who_o choose_v the_o seven_o deacon_n 2.5_o deacon_n act._n vi_fw-la 2.5_o but_o the_o apostolical_a college_n of_o pastor_n which_o consist_v of_o the_o apostle_n and_o 70_o disciple_n and_o about_o 38_o more_o of_o the_o principal_a disciple_n fit_v for_o the_o ministries_n of_o the_o church_n as_o a_o very_a learned_a man_n have_v prove_v 778._o prove_v dr._n lightfoot'_v work_n tom._n 1._o pag._n 744_o etc._n etc._n &_o pag._n 778._o the_o holy_a ghost_n choose_v barnabas_n and_o saul_n 3._o saul_n act._n xiii_o 1_o 2_o 3._o the_o apostle_n be_v only_o guide_v by_o it_o in_o choose_v bishop_n for_o their_o fix_a successor_n loc_fw-la successor_n 1_o tim._n i_o 18._o vid._n patr._n citat_fw-la à_fw-fr grot._n in_o loc_fw-la and_o have_v a_o peculiar_a gift_n of_o discern_a spirit_n that_o be_v of_o judge_v who_o be_v fit_a for_o these_o office_n 10._o office_n 1_o cor._n twelve_o 10._o and_o they_o be_v inspire_v give_v rule_n only_o to_o the_o bishop_n timothy_n and_o titus_n what_o kind_n of_o person_n they_o shall_v choose_v into_o the_o ministry_n tit._n ministry_n vid._n theoph._n praef._n ad_fw-la 1_o ep._n tim._n &_o add_v epist_n tit._n as_o have_v be_v observe_v already_o therefore_o they_o only_o then_o have_v a_o right_a to_o elect_v the_o people_n part_n allow_v by_o st._n

reasonable_a 8._o reasonable_a apostol_n can._n 14._o bev._n t._n 1._o p._n 8._o they_o suppose_v a_o bishop_n send_v to_o a_o stubborn_a people_n who_o will_v not_o receive_v he_o 24._o he_o apostol_n can._n 36._o ibid._n p._n 24._o who_o therefore_o certain_o be_v not_o choose_v by_o they_o yea_o divers_a of_o these_o canon_n make_v the_o bishop_n judge_n whether_o the_o person_n be_v worthy_a or_o no_o ibid._n no_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d can._n 77_o 79_o &_o 82._o ibid._n the_o council_n of_o ancyra_n ten_o year_n before_o that_o of_o nice_n also_o speak_v of_o bishop_n constitute_v over_o a_o diocese_n that_o will_v not_o receive_v they_o 385._o they_o council_n ancyran_n can._n 18._o bev._n tom._n 1._o p._n 385._o from_o whence_o the_o learned_a de_fw-fr marca_n infer_v that_o bishop_n be_v sometime_o elect_v and_o consecrate_v at_o a_o distance_n from_o the_o vacant_a city_n and_o without_o the_o people_n consent_n 358._o consent_n petr._n de_fw-fr marca_n de_fw-fr concord_n l._n 8._o c._n 5._o p._n 358._o so_o that_o nothing_o appear_v of_o a_o right_a thus_o far_o after_o constantine_n have_v settle_v christianity_n and_o peace_n bring_v plenty_n into_o the_o church_n the_o people_n begin_v to_o interpose_v in_o election_n and_o some_o ill_a man_n make_v their_o interest_n that_o way_n but_o to_o assure_v we_o this_o be_v usurpation_n and_o no_o right_a the_o council_n of_o that_o age_n condemn_v it_o and_o labour_v to_o prevent_v this_o grow_a encroachment_n the_o first_o general_n council_n of_o nice_a condemn_v the_o people_n force_v bishop_n to_o ordain_v new_a convert_v as_o be_v contrary_a to_o scripture_n and_o the_o canon_n 1._o canon_n council_n nicaen_fw-la 1._o can._n 2._o bev._n tom._n 1._o and_o the_o council_n will_v have_v all_o in_o the_o province_n consent_n to_o every_o bishop_n ordination_n and_o three_o at_o least_o to_o be_v present_a the_o rest_n declare_v their_o consent_n by_o writing_n however_o the_o metropolitan_a must_v agree_v to_o it_o and_o if_o any_o difference_n arise_v the_o suffrage_n of_o most_o shall_v prevail_v 66._o prevail_v ibid._n can._n 4._o &_o can._n 6._o p._n 63_o &_o 66._o i_o know_v some_o of_o the_o patron_n of_o popular_a election_n stretch_v these_o canon_n to_o all_o the_o people_n in_o the_o province_n but_o beside_o the_o absurdity_n of_o so_o universal_a a_o assembly_n on_o every_o vacancy_n all_o other_o canon_n which_o repeat_v and_o confirm_v these_o do_v express_o expound_v they_o of_o all_o the_o bishop_n in_o the_o province_n 240._o province_n council_n antioch_n can._n 19_o bev._n t._n 1._o p._n 448._o conc._n arelat_n can._n 5._o bin._n t._n 1._o p._n 565._o council_n carthag_n can._n 13._o ibid._n 527._o canon_n mart._n bracar_n can._n 3._o bin._n t._n 2._o par_fw-fr 2._o p._n 240._o so_o that_o balsamon_n affirm_v whereas_o the_o people_n have_v meddle_v in_o election_n before_o these_o canon_n restrain_v that_o use_n and_o place_v the_o sole_a right_n of_o choose_v in_o the_o bishop_n 63._o bishop_n balsam_n in_o 4_o can_z council_n nicaen_fw-la bev._n ut_fw-la sopr_fw-la pag._n 63._o and_o de_fw-fr marca_n say_v this_o council_n restore_v the_o ancient_a right_n of_o election_n to_o the_o bishop_n and_o to_o restrain_v the_o contumacy_n of_o the_o people_n do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o name_v their_o presence_n 382._o presence_n petr._n de_fw-fr marca_n de_fw-fr concord_n lib._n 8._o cap._n 3._o pag._n 382._o the_o council_n of_o antioch_n null_v the_o advance_n of_o a_o bishop_n though_o all_o the_o people_n choose_v he_o if_o he_o be_v not_o first_o approve_v by_o a_o synod_n and_o the_o metropolitan_a 445._o metropolitan_a council_n antioch_n an._n 341._o can_n 16._o bev._n tom._n 1._o pag._n 445._o it_o allow_v not_o of_o translation_n by_o compulsion_n of_o the_o people_n 450._o people_n can._n 21._o ib._n 450._o and_o declare_v the_o bishop_n in_o a_o synod_n alone_o have_v power_n to_o promote_v a_o worthy_a person_n ibid._n person_n can._n 23._o ibid._n in_o the_o council_n of_o sardica_n the_o people_n invite_v man_n by_o letter_n to_o be_v their_o bishop_n be_v condemn_v as_o proceed_v from_o bribery_n and_o tend_v to_o sedition_n 484._o sedition_n council_n sardic_n an._n 347._o can._n 2._o bev._n tom._n 1._o pag._n 484._o and_o the_o people_n desire_n of_o a_o bishop_n can_v be_v satisfy_v unless_o all_o the_o bishop_n have_v notice_n and_o most_o agree_v to_o it_o ibid._n it_o can._n 6._o p._n 490._o ibid._n the_o synod_n of_o laodicea_n appoint_v election_n of_o the_o clergy_n shall_v be_v make_v in_o private_a 455._o private_a council_n laod._n an._n 465._o can_n 5._o bev._n tom._n 1._o pag._n 455._o and_o have_v declare_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o metropolitan_a and_o his_o suffragans_fw-la necessary_a to_o the_o appoint_v a_o bishop_n 458._o bishop_n can._n 12._o p._n 458._o they_o absolute_o forbid_v the_o crowd_n to_o elect_v 459._o elect_v can._n 13._o p._n 459._o for_o now_o the_o church_n begin_v to_o be_v very_o sensible_a of_o those_o many_o mischief_n that_o be_v the_o natural_a and_o necessary_a consequence_n of_o the_o people_n usurp_a a_o part_n in_o ecclesiastical_a election_n in_o which_o they_o have_v no_o right_a to_o meddle_v further_o than_o to_o testify_v their_o knowledge_n concern_v the_o candidate_n life_n and_o manner_n wherefore_o there_o be_v after_o this_o all_o along_o many_o good_a law_n make_v to_o stop_v this_o grow_a evil_n but_o still_o in_o great_a city_n especial_o the_o people_n encroach_v more_o and_o more_o and_o fall_v into_o faction_n mutiny_n and_o sedition_n almost_o upon_o every_o vacancy_n which_o often_o end_v in_o fight_v cruelty_n and_o bloodshed_n to_o the_o shame_n of_o christianity_n and_o the_o scandal_n of_o the_o church_n of_o which_o i_o can_v give_v very_o many_o deplorable_a instance_n but_o they_o be_v collect_v to_o my_o hand_n by_o a_o most_o learned_a and_o now_o right_o reverend_a author_n 318._o author_n unreasonableness_n of_o separate_a by_o b._n still_v p._n 318._o to_o who_o i_o refer_v the_o reader_n be_v not_o willing_a to_o launch_v out_o into_o the_o law_n or_o practice_n of_o late_a age_n which_o signify_v little_a to_o create_v a_o right_a in_o the_o people_n which_o christ_n never_o give_v they_o nor_o do_v his_o apostle_n or_o their_o successor_n in_o the_o pure_a age_n convey_v it_o to_o they_o but_o it_o begin_v upon_o some_o urgent_a necessity_n in_o a_o few_o case_n in_o time_n of_o persecution_n it_o be_v carry_v on_o in_o time_n of_o peace_n by_o force_n and_o faction_n and_o be_v force_v to_o be_v take_v away_o by_o the_o abominable_a abuse_n of_o it_o and_o the_o miserable_a consequence_n that_o follow_v on_o it_o the_o only_a wonder_n be_v that_o man_n to_o gratify_v a_o party_n shall_v suppose_v that_o christ_n or_o his_o apostle_n be_v the_o author_n of_o a_o thing_n so_o natural_o tend_v to_o divide_v and_o disgrace_v the_o church_n and_o so_o manifest_o the_o cause_n of_o confusion_n and_o every_o evil_a work_n it_o be_v well_o know_v the_o generality_n of_o the_o people_n be_v so_o bad_a judge_n that_o if_o they_o have_v such_o a_o right_n the_o most_o vote_n will_v common_o fall_v on_o the_o worst_a man_n stohaeum_n man_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d pythag._n ap_fw-mi stohaeum_n a_o empty_a cunning_a and_o plausible_a hypocrite_n will_v easy_o get_v more_o suffrage_n among_o the_o mob_n of_o a_o city_n than_o the_o most_o know_v humble_a and_o holy_a man_n who_o lest_o seek_v the_o honour_n they_o most_o deserve_v and_o if_o the_o election_n be_v to_o be_v make_v in_o a_o assembly_n of_o the_o better_a sort_n of_o citizen_n as_o be_v practise_v in_o some_o place_n a_o while_n the_o matter_n will_v not_o be_v much_o mend_v for_o in_o such_o body_n of_o man_n as_o pliny_n well_o observe_v the_o opinion_n be_v number_v not_o weigh_v and_o therefore_o in_o such_o assembly_n nothing_o be_v more_o unequal_a than_o this_o seem_a equality_n for_o though_o the_o member_n be_v unequal_a in_o sense_n and_o understanding_n yet_o their_o right_n to_o vote_n be_v equal_a 109._o equal_a plin._n epist_n lib._n 2._o ep_n 12._o p._n 109._o and_o this_o may_v suffice_v at_o present_a to_o say_v of_o this_o matter_n for_o i_o shall_v afterward_o have_v occasion_n to_o show_v how_o the_o bishop_n regain_v their_o original_a right_n in_o name_v and_o choose_v the_o inferior_a clergy_n and_o the_o emperor_n and_o prince_n with_o the_o clergy_n elect_v bishop_n and_o so_o put_v a_o period_n to_o the_o mischief_n that_o have_v arisen_a every_o where_n from_o popular_a election_n and_o now_o i_o return_v to_o that_o ancient_a and_o just_a privilege_n which_o our_o church_n still_o preserve_v to_o the_o people_n that_o be_v a_o liberty_n upon_o good_a ground_n to_o accuse_v any_o of_o they_o who_o come_v for_o holy_a order_n §._o 6._o rubr._n iii._o and_o if_o any_o great_a crime_n or_o

suffrage_n in_o our_o liturgy_n take_v out_o of_o scripture_n 8._o scripture_n 2_o cor._n vi_o 41._o and_o psal_n cxxxii_o 8._o to_o pray_v that_o god_n will_v clothe_v his_o minister_n with_o righteousness_n that_o his_o saint_n may_v sing_v with_o joyfulness_n which_o suppose_v that_o nothing_o more_o rejoice_v good_a people_n than_o a_o pious_a and_o religious_a clergy_n with_o who_o they_o can_v sing_v their_o office_n with_o a_o glad_a heart_n and_o while_o they_o praise_v the_o lord_n with_o they_o they_o then_o can_v praise_v he_o for_o they_o there_o be_v a_o form_n for_o all_o the_o people_n in_o the_o old_a office_n upon_o the_o ordain_v a_o priest_n which_o i_o shall_v transcribe_v for_o their_o sake_n who_o need_v such_o a_o help_n let_v we_o brethren_n all_o join_v in_o one_o common_a prayer_n that_o he_o who_o be_v choose_v for_o the_o help_n and_o furtherance_n of_o your_o salvation_n may_v by_o god_n merciful_a gift_n obtain_v the_o blessing_n of_o the_o priesthood_n and_o by_o the_o prerogative_n of_o his_o virtue_n obtain_v the_o gift_n that_o be_v proper_a for_o it_o and_o so_o may_v not_o be_v unfit_a for_o that_o station_n through_o jesus_n christ_n etc._n etc._n 307._o etc._n ordin_n vet._n apud_fw-la morin_n p._n 287._o &_o ap_fw-mi ma._n billon_n ut_fw-la supra_fw-la p._n 307._o but_o our_o church_n proceed_v to_o the_o litany_n of_o which_o have_v treat_v before_o 2_o before_o compan_n to_o the_o temple_n par_fw-fr 2_o i_o be_o here_o only_o to_o note_v that_o it_o be_v a_o most_o comprehensive_a deprecation_n of_o all_o evil_a and_o intercession_n for_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o all_o degree_n of_o man_n therein_o and_o so_o must_v be_v very_o proper_a on_o this_o occasion_n which_o be_v a_o public_a and_o universal_a concern_v to_o all_o sort_n of_o people_n that_o wish_v well_o to_o religion_n upon_o which_o ground_n all_o other_o church_n use_v it_o at_o ordination_n and_o as_o we_o do_v add_v a_o peculiar_a petition_n for_o the_o person_n now_o to_o be_v ordain_v the_o greek_a church_n according_a to_o their_o custom_n have_v two_o or_o three_o short_a litany_n in_o this_o office_n and_o say_v therein_o for_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n n_n now_o to_o be_v promote_v a_o deacon_n a_o priest_n or_o a_o bishop_n and_o his_o salvation_n let_v we_o entreat_v the_o lord_n 303._o lord_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d n_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d resp_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d eucholog_n p._n 250_o 293_o &_o 303._o but_o this_o be_v two_o short_a the_o latin_a ordinal_n have_v this_o in_o the_o end_n of_o their_o litany_n that_o thou_o will_v vouchsafe_v to_o bless_v these_o elect_v resp_n we_o beseech_v thou_o etc._n etc._n and_o then_o in_o two_o other_o petition_n to_o bless_v and_o sanctify_v etc._n etc._n to_z bless_v sanctify_v and_o consecrate_v these_o elect_a 27._o elect_a pontif._n roman_n pag._n 27._o which_o as_o a_o vain_a repetition_n be_v reject_v by_o our_o reformer_n in_o the_o book_n of_o edw._n the_o six_o 141._o six_o sparrow_n collection_n pag._n 141._o but_o instead_o thereof_o this_o excellent_a request_n be_v put_v in_o that_o it_o may_v please_v thou_o to_o bless_v these_o thy_o servant_n now_o to_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o order_n of_o deacon_n or_o priest_n and_o to_o pour_v thy_o grace_n upon_o they_o that_o they_o may_v due_o execute_v their_o office_n to_o the_o edify_n of_o thy_o church_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o thy_o holy_a name_n which_o be_v as_o full_a and_o as_o much_o to_o the_o purpose_n as_o can_v be_v express_v in_o so_o few_o word_n for_o first_o in_o general_n we_o beg_v god_n blessing_n on_o they_o and_o then_o as_o to_o their_o office_n we_o intimate_v one_a what_o be_v the_o mean_n and_o 2_o the_o manner_n of_o execute_v it_o well_o to_o execute_v the_o priest_n office_n be_v a_o scripture_n phrase_n and_o comprehend_v their_o whole_a duty_n and_o the_o make_v full_a proof_n of_o their_o ministry_n 4.5_o ministry_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d luk._n 1.8_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 2_o tom._n 4.5_o or_o use_v the_o office_n of_o a_o deacon_n or_o priest_n well_o 3.13_o well_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1_o tim._n 3.13_o in_o st._n paul_n way_n of_o speak_v now_o this_o can_v be_v do_v unless_o they_o have_v abundance_n of_o grace_n a_o double_a portion_n of_o the_o spirit_n 9_o spirit_n 2_o king_n two_o 9_o other_o man_n be_v only_o to_o take_v care_n of_o their_o own_o salvation_n and_o ordinary_a measure_n may_v serve_v they_o for_o the_o duty_n of_o common_a life_n but_o these_o be_v to_o save_v themselves_o and_o those_o that_o hear_v they_o 16._o they_o 1_o tim._n four_o 16._o beside_o the_o manner_n and_o end_n of_o their_o perform_v all_o their_o duty_n be_v one_a to_o edification_n a_o common_a metaphor_n in_o holy_a writ_n where_o the_o church_n be_v compare_v to_o the_o house_n of_o god_n 15._o god_n ephes_n two_o 19_o 1_o tim._n iii._o 15._o minister_n to_o builder_n 10._o builder_n 1_o cor._n three_o 10._o every_o convert_n they_o make_v and_o every_o sinner_n they_o reform_v by_o their_o prayer_n sermon_n and_o private_a admonition_n be_v live_a stone_n add_v to_o this_o building_n 22._o building_n ephes_n two_o 21_o 22._o and_o their_o improvement_n in_o wisdom_n and_o virtue_n be_v their_o edification_n 12._o edification_n ephes_n four_o 12._o so_o that_o a_o minister_n especial_o be_v to_o mind_v that_o great_a rule_n to_o do_v all_o thing_n to_o edification_n 26._o edification_n 1_o cor._n fourteen_o 26._o he_o must_v not_o seek_v his_o own_o interest_n but_o the_o benefit_n of_o his_o people_n nor_o 2_o aim_v at_o his_o own_o praise_n but_o at_o the_o honour_n and_o glory_n of_o god_n 31._o god_n 1_o cor._n x._o 31._o it_o be_v not_o enough_o that_o they_o commend_v his_o part_n or_o learning_n but_o that_o they_o can_v just_o bless_v god_n for_o their_o growth_n in_o all_o goodness_n 5._o goodness_n semen_n accepistis_fw-la verba_fw-la reddidistis_fw-la istae_fw-la laudes_fw-la vestrae_fw-la folia_fw-la sunt_fw-la arborum_fw-la fructus_fw-la quaeritur_fw-la aug._n v.d._n ser._n 5._o and_o this_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o this_o proper_a petition_n chap._n iii_o of_o the_o more_o direct_a preparation_n to_o ordination_n §._o 1._o the_o communion_n service_n by_o the_o five_o rubric_n succeed_v the_o litany_n not_o only_o in_o this_o but_o all_o other_o church_n in_o the_o greek_a church_n the_o office_n for_o ordination_n come_v in_o about_o the_o middle_n of_o the_o communion_n service_n 255._o service_n euchol_n p._n 255._o among_o the_o eastern_a christian_n the_o altar_n must_v be_v prepare_v with_o all_o thing_n necessary_a for_o the_o holy_a mystery_n before_o they_o begin_v 384._o begin_v ordinat_fw-la syror._fw-la morin_n p._n 384._o and_o there_o be_v prayer_n proper_a for_o the_o mass_n as_o they_o call_v it_o in_o all_o the_o western_a office_n passim_fw-la office_n codex_fw-la corbeiens_fw-la morin_n pag._n 279._o &_o alibi_fw-la passim_fw-la which_o be_v every_o where_o suppose_v to_o be_v then_o celebrate_v and_o in_o the_o penitential_a of_o our_o archbishop_n theodorus_n the_o bishop_n who_o ordain_v be_v to_o consecrate_v the_o holy_a sacrament_n 3._o sacrament_n poenitent_n theod._n ar._n ep._n cant._n cap._n 3._o pa._n 3._o the_o reason_n for_o which_o shall_v be_v give_v afterward_o at_o present_a i_o will_v only_o note_v that_o the_o candidate_n be_v to_o draw_v near_o to_o god_n and_o therefore_o must_v be_v more_o than_o ordinary_o sanctify_v meis_fw-la sanctify_v levit._fw-la x._o 3._o syriac_n in_o ijs_fw-la qui_fw-la mihi_fw-la propinquiores_fw-la sunt_fw-la sanctificabor_fw-la verse_n pers_n in_o propinquis_fw-la meis_fw-la for_o which_o reason_n the_o confession_n of_o sin_n after_o each_o commandment_n with_o the_o collect_n for_o purity_n of_o heart_n which_o precede_v it_o be_v extreme_o proper_a at_o this_o time_n for_o those_o who_o ought_v now_o to_o purify_v themselves_o by_o fervent_a devotion_n and_o hearty_a repentance_n before_o they_o enter_v on_o so_o solemn_a a_o admission_n to_o this_o sacred_a employment_n §._o 2._o the_o proper_a collect._n prayer_n have_v always_o be_v use_v at_o ordination_n and_o scripture_n as_o well_o as_o reason_n show_v they_o must_v never_o be_v put_v asunder_o when_o our_o lord_n be_v about_o to_o appoint_v his_o twelve_o apostle_n he_o direct_v his_o disciple_n in_o the_o very_a verse_n before_o which_o we_o have_v ill_o divide_v and_o put_v it_o into_o another_o chapter_n polygl_n chapter_n matth._n ix_o ult_n cum_fw-la x._o 1._o at_o in_o versione_n persicâ_fw-la &_o arab._n coherent_a haec_fw-la verba_fw-la cum_fw-la initio_fw-la c._n 10._o vid._n polygl_n to_o pray_v to_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o harvest_n to_o send_v forth_o labourer_n into_o his_o harvest_n so_o that_o he_o who_o know_v all_o man_n heart_n will_v not_o ordain_v without_o prayer_n so_o when_o the_o eleven_o be_v to_o elect_v a_o

but_o his_o wage_n 4._o wage_n avidus_fw-la ad_fw-la mercedem_fw-la piger_fw-la ad_fw-la laborem_fw-la aug._n de_fw-fr sanctis_fw-la ser._n 4._o if_o god_n move_v we_o his_o service_n be_v our_o first_o aim_n and_o our_o principal_a desire_n we_o shall_v serve_v he_o cheerful_o whether_o we_o have_v a_o great_a or_o a_o lesser_a compensation_n it_o be_v too_o mean_a a_o design_n for_o one_o who_o be_v to_o wait_v at_o god_n altar_n and_o praise_v he_o there_o with_o angel_n archangel_n and_o all_o the_o host_n of_o heaven_n to_o look_v on_o this_o only_a as_o a_o trade_n to_o get_v bread_n or_o a_o creditable_a way_n of_o live_v hebr._n live_v 1_o sam._n two_o 36._o ne_fw-fr facias_fw-la legem_fw-la coronam_fw-la aut_fw-la securim_fw-la adag_n hebr._n which_o the_o rabbin_n call_v make_v god_n law_n a_o crown_n or_o a_o hatchet_n our_o motive_n must_v be_v noble_a high_a and_o more_o spiritual_a if_o they_o come_v from_o above_o now_o since_o we_o can_v only_o know_v this_o the_o question_n be_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v put_v to_o we_o for_o this_o inward_a call_v thus_o explain_v be_v the_o first_o and_o one_o of_o the_o principal_a qualification_n for_o he_o that_o be_v to_o be_v employ_v about_o heavenly_a thing_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v insert_v not_o only_o into_o we_o but_o other_o reform_a office_n for_o ordination_n where_o it_o be_v inquire_v if_o they_o believe_v that_o god_n by_o the_o church_n call_v they_o to_o this_o ministry_n and_o if_o they_o do_v not_o seek_v it_o for_o worldly_a riches_n or_o glory_n 18._o glory_n liturg._n eccles_n belg._n qu._n 1._o in_o ordin_n p._n 260._o the_o scotch_a psalter_n by_o mr._n knox._n form_n of_o ordination_n qu._n 2._o p._n 18._o there_o be_v no_o footstep_n of_o this_o in_o the_o roman_a office_n which_o no_o doubt_n be_v a_o culpable_a omission_n yet_o we_o be_v tell_v by_o a_o late_a author_n that_o some_o zealous_a bishop_n of_o that_o communion_n in_o france_n not_o long_o since_o refuse_v to_o ordain_v such_o concern_v who_o internal_a vocation_n they_o be_v not_o satisfy_v 28._o satisfy_v dr._n burnat_n preface_n to_o the_o regalia_z p._n 28._o but_o i_o believe_v few_o of_o their_o fellow_n bishop_n follow_v their_o example_n because_o it_o be_v not_o require_v by_o law_n as_o it_o be_v in_o our_o church_n our_o candidate_n know_v this_o question_n will_v be_v ask_v they_o wherefore_o let_v they_o examine_v their_o heart_n strict_o and_o answer_v it_o in_o the_o sincerity_n of_o their_o soul_n not_o doubt_v but_o that_o good_a spirit_n who_o excite_v they_o to_o this_o work_n will_v assist_v and_o bless_v all_o their_o performance_n quest_n ii_o do_v you_o think_v that_o you_o be_v true_o call_v according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o due_a order_n of_o this_o realm_n etc._n etc._n so_o long_o as_o miraculous_a gift_n continue_v the_o person_n endue_v with_o they_o in_o a_o large_a measure_n than_o other_o be_v easy_o know_v to_o be_v call_v by_o god_n and_o some_o of_o they_o as_o st._n paul_n be_v not_o call_v of_o man_n nor_o by_o man_n loc_n man_n galat._n i._n 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d chrysost_n in_o loc_n but_o this_o be_v peculiar_a to_o the_o apostle_n or_o to_o that_o age_n only_o as_o st._n chrysostom_n have_v observe_v for_o now_o since_o miracle_n and_o such_o divine_a evidence_n and_o indication_n be_v cease_v it_o be_v necessary_a that_o this_o inward_a call_n shall_v be_v try_v and_o approve_v of_o by_o men._n nothing_o be_v so_o easy_a to_o counterfeit_v as_o a_o message_n from_o the_o god_n 528._o god_n herculè_fw-la audivi_fw-la esse_fw-la optumum_fw-la mendacium_fw-la quicquid_fw-la dii_fw-la dicunt_fw-la id_fw-la rectum_fw-la est_fw-la dicere_fw-la plaut_n mostell_n act._n 3._o sc._n 1._o p._n 528._o say_v the_o slave_n in_o plautus_n and_o experience_n tell_v we_o nothing_o be_v more_o ready_o believe_v among_o the_o vulgar_a than_o such_o a_o pretence_n manage_v by_o a_o bold_a undertaker_n so_o that_o this_o inward_a call_n have_v be_v in_o all_o age_n pretend_v to_o by_o all_o the_o impostor_n in_o religion_n among_o the_o jew_n there_o be_v false_a prophet_n who_o give_v out_o that_o god_n call_v they_o but_o he_o declare_v they_o run_v before_o they_o be_v send_v and_o prophesy_v out_o of_o their_o own_o heart_n or_o as_o the_o original_a import_v make_v themselves_o prophet_n phantasiam_fw-la prophet_n jer._n xxiii_o 21._o &_o ezek._n xiii_o 3._o heb._n voc._n eos_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d syr._n verse_n qui_fw-la svam_fw-la sequuntur_fw-la phantasiam_fw-la in_o christian_a time_n this_o set_v up_o montanus_n and_o many_o other_o enthusiastical_a heretic_n and_o though_o mahomet_n have_v no_o power_n of_o miracle_n no_o gift_n of_o prophecy_n no_o learning_n nor_o good_a life_n to_o prove_v his_o mession_n yet_o he_o bold_o say_v god_n be_v his_o witness_n that_o he_o have_v send_v he_o 46._o he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d euthym._n zigabin_n panoplia_fw-la edit_fw-la per_fw-la sylburg_n p._n 46._o in_o the_o ignorant_a and_o superstitious_a age_n the_o roman_a church_n give_v very_o great_a encouragement_n to_o man_n and_o woman_n that_o be_v illiterate_a to_o preach_v upon_o pretend_a commission_n from_o christ_n or_o vision_n and_o dream_n which_o they_o boast_v of_o 1622._o of_o s._n vincentius_n somniadit_fw-la se_fw-la à_fw-la christo_fw-la missum_fw-la ad_fw-la praedicandum_fw-la vid._n lipom._n in_o vit_fw-mi mihi_fw-la p._n 263._o ita_fw-la hildegardis_n vid._n opera_fw-la ejus_fw-la in_o bib._n patrum_fw-la tom._n 15._o edit_n col._n 1622._o but_o afterward_o find_v the_o mischief_n of_o these_o holy_a cheat_n they_o be_v force_v to_o inquire_v into_o those_o false_a claim_n 294._o claim_n acta_fw-la cor._n cardin._n alliaco_fw-it ap_fw-mi baluz_fw-fr miscel_n t._n 2._o p._n 284_o &_o 294._o and_o it_o be_v the_o weak_a credulity_n of_o most_o of_o our_o sectary_n which_o expose_v they_o to_o admit_v bold_a pretender_n to_o the_o spirit_n to_o be_v their_o teacher_n without_o any_o precede_a trial_n and_o hence_o papist_n in_o disguise_n ignorant_a scandalous_a and_o heretical_a man_n have_v get_v into_o their_o conventicle_n and_o be_v admire_v by_o the_o abuse_a crowd_n as_o person_n send_v from_o heaven_n and_o full_a of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o prevent_v which_o common_a but_o dangerous_a cheat_n the_o primitive_a church_n punish_v those_o who_o presume_v to_o exercise_v any_o ecclesiastical_a office_n while_o they_o be_v layman_n with_o excommunication_n and_o they_o forbid_v the_o inferior_a clerk_n to_o officiate_v until_o they_o be_v in_o one_o of_o the_o high_a order_n 233._o order_n council_n 6._o constant_n in_o trullo_n can._n 58._o &_o can._n 64._o &_o balsamon_n ibid._n bev._n t._n 1._o p._n 225_o &_o p._n 233._o and_o there_o be_v from_o the_o first_o settle_v of_o church_n every_o where_n public_a form_n draw_v up_o for_o examine_v such_o as_o desire_v to_o be_v ordain_v and_o then_o solemn_o to_o admit_v they_o which_o no_o doubt_n be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o will_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n who_o inspire_v his_o apostle_n to_o give_v rule_n to_o their_o successor_n the_o bishop_n for_o try_v all_o that_o be_v to_o be_v promote_v to_o holy_a order_n as_o be_v show_v before_o whence_o we_o may_v infer_v that_o our_o saviour_n and_o his_o apostle_n do_v not_o think_v any_o man_n word_n be_v to_o be_v take_v as_o to_o his_o inward_a call_n till_o his_o claim_n have_v be_v inquire_v into_o and_o approve_v by_o the_o governor_n of_o his_o church_n and_o till_o they_o also_o give_v he_o a_o external_a call_n therefore_o to_o fix_v a_o order_n in_o every_o church_n for_o the_o solemn_a trial_n and_o admission_n of_o minister_n be_v according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o christ_n in_o general_a and_o since_o the_o order_n due_o settle_v in_o this_o realm_n be_v so_o agreeable_a to_o primitive_a practice_n and_o to_o god_n word_n we_o may_v safe_o say_v that_o such_o as_o be_v admit_v according_a to_o this_o due_a order_n be_v admit_v according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o particular_n i_o shall_v demonstrate_v in_o every_o part_n of_o these_o discourse_n so_o that_o i_o need_v only_a remark_n here_o that_o our_o candidate_n may_v answer_v this_o question_n when_o they_o have_v read_v this_o tract_n and_o understand_v this_o office_n well_o more_o certain_o and_o upon_o better_a ground_n than_o those_o of_o any_o church_n in_o the_o world_n for_o though_o the_o two_o essential_a part_n of_o ordination_n prayer_n and_o imposition_n of_o hand_n be_v retain_v in_o both_o the_o eastern_a and_o western_a office_n which_o be_v of_o apostolical_a institution_n yet_o there_o be_v so_o many_o ceremony_n add_v some_o of_o which_o be_v apparent_o superstitious_a and_o idolatrous_a and_o some_o so_o dubious_a that_o whosoever_o do_v consider_v can_v scarce_o say_v with_o a_o clear_a and_o

caesarea_n in_o cappadocia_n he_o kneel_v all_o the_o time_n which_o the_o whole_a congregation_n interpret_v as_o a_o omen_n he_o will_v become_v a_o priest_n afterward_o because_o that_o be_v the_o posture_n of_o a_o candidate_n for_o order_n not_o of_o a_o catechumen_n 284._o catechumen_n greg._n naz._n orat._n 19_o de_fw-la patre_fw-la svo_fw-la vide_fw-la item_n baron_n anno_fw-la 325._o n._n 30._o p._n 284._o now_o a_o rite_n so_o well_o know_v then_o can_v be_v of_o little_a less_o than_o apostolical_a original_n the_o author_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a hierarchy_n mention_n it_o and_o note_n that_o a_o deacon_n kneel_v but_o upon_o one_o knee_n a_o priest_n on_o both_o before_o the_o altar_n while_o the_o bishop_n lay_v his_o hand_n on_o his_o head_n 5._o head_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d diony_n eccl._n hier._n c._n 5._o which_o be_v also_o enjoin_v in_o the_o greek_a rubric_n 297._o rubric_n eucholog_fw-la graec._n pag._n 256._o &_o pag._n 297._o but_o we_o according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o western_a church_n require_v deacon_n as_o well_o as_o priest_n to_o kneel_v humble_o upon_o both_o knee_n 32._o knee_n pontifical_a roman_n p._n 32._o and_o the_o lutheran_n form_n require_v they_o to_o kneel_v before_o the_o altar_n as_o soon_o as_o the_o question_n be_v propose_v to_o they_o 1624._o they_o ad_fw-la ordinandos_fw-la procumbentes_fw-la coram_fw-la altari_fw-la creditisne_n fidem_fw-la etc._n etc._n form_n luth._o lip_n 1624._o the_o reason_n for_o which_o ancient_a usage_n be_v principal_o two_o first_o in_o respect_n to_o the_o bishop_n who_o in_o this_o sacred_a action_n represent_v our_o lord_n jesus_n himself_o and_o execute_v a_o power_n delegated_a to_o he_o from_o he_o and_o our_o great_a master_n and_o this_o posture_n of_o adoration_n be_v principal_o due_a to_o he_o only_o it_o be_v pay_v to_o the_o ambassador_n for_o the_o king_n of_o heaven_n sake_n second_o we_o must_v observe_v that_o though_o the_o bishop_n pronounce_v the_o word_n yet_o christ_n give_v the_o grace_n and_o confer_v the_o gift_n which_o therefore_o the_o candidate_n must_v receive_v with_o the_o profound_a humility_n and_o no_o posture_n so_o fit_a as_o that_o of_o prayer_n for_o he_o must_v all_o the_o time_n humble_o and_o earnest_o beg_v of_o jesus_n to_o confirm_v the_o word_n of_o his_o servant_n the_o bishop_n and_o that_o he_o will_v give_v all_o those_o good_a quality_n to_o he_o which_o be_v requisite_a for_o a_o just_a and_o conscientious_a discharge_n of_o this_o office_n we_o put_v up_o our_o petition_n to_o mortal_a prince_n upon_o our_o knee_n and_o whoever_o be_v advance_v to_o secular_a dignity_n receive_v his_o investiture_n from_o the_o royal_a hand_n kneel_v how_o much_o more_o reasonable_a be_v it_o we_o shall_v kneel_v to_o the_o king_n of_o heaven_n when_o he_o be_v about_o to_o endue_v we_o with_o his_o grace_n and_o invest_v we_o with_o a_o office_n in_o his_o court_n §._o 3._o the_o solemn_a word_n take_v thou_o authority_n to_o execute_v the_o office_n of_o a_o deacon_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n commit_v to_o thou_o in_o the_o name_n etc._n etc._n there_o be_v general_o certain_a form_n use_v in_o the_o admission_n to_o all_o office_n civil_a and_o military_a and_o so_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v in_o these_o that_o be_v ecclesiastical_a but_o because_o there_o be_v no_o form_n prescribe_v in_o scripture_n every_o church_n have_v take_v the_o liberty_n to_o compose_v its_o own_o formulary_n it_o will_v suffice_v say_v pope_n innocent_a if_o the_o ordain_a only_o say_v be_v thou_o a_o priest_n or_o a_o deacon_n but_o now_o form_n be_v make_v by_o the_o church_n they_o must_v be_v use_v iterandis_fw-la use_v innocent_n de_fw-fr sacram._n non_fw-la iterandis_fw-la that_o of_o the_o roman_a church_n indeed_o be_v a_o very_a odd_a form_n 36._o form_n accipe_fw-la spiritum_fw-la sanctum_fw-la ad_fw-la robur_fw-la &_o ad_fw-la resistendum_fw-la diabolo_fw-it etc._n etc._n pont._n rom._n p._n 36._o and_o belong_v no_o more_o to_o a_o deacon_n than_o to_o any_o other_o christian_n for_o they_o pretend_v to_o give_v he_o the_o holy_a spirit_n to_o enable_v he_o to_o resist_v the_o devil_n and_o his_o temptation_n the_o form_n of_o the_o greek_a church_n be_v much_o better_o where_o because_o of_o that_o ancient_a error_n of_o those_o who_o do_v attribute_v the_o efficacy_n of_o sacramental_n to_o the_o virtue_n of_o he_o that_o minister_n they_o as_o the_o ancient_n note_v jonah_n note_v 1_o cor._n three_o 4._o vide_fw-la d._n chrys_n hom_o 50._o in_o matth._n &_o aug._n tract_n 6._o in_o jonah_n the_o bishop_n humble_o ascribe_v the_o whole_a act_n to_o god_n and_o say_v the_o divine_a grace_n which_o always_o heal_v that_o which_o be_v weak_a and_o fill_v up_o that_o which_o be_v defective_a promote_v n._n to_o be_v a_o deacon_n 250._o deacon_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d n._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d chol_n p._n 250._o and_o to_o the_o same_o effect_n they_o speak_v in_o the_o ordain_v of_o a_o priest_n as_o to_o our_o form_n it_o be_v owe_v to_o our_o reformation_n and_o be_v as_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v a_o clear_a explication_n of_o the_o ceremony_n of_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n which_o signify_v as_o be_v note_v collation_n of_o power_n and_o delegate_a authority_n and_o therefore_o the_o bishop_n say_v take_v thou_o authority_n etc._n etc._n it_o seem_v by_o st._n ambrose_n there_o be_v in_o his_o time_n some_o mystical_a word_n use_v at_o imposition_n of_o hand_n which_o be_v believe_v to_o convey_v authority_n 4._o authority_n manus_fw-la vero_fw-la impositiones_fw-la verba_fw-la sunt_fw-la mystica_fw-la quibus_fw-la confirmatur_fw-la ad_fw-la hoc_fw-la opus_fw-la electus_fw-la accipiens_fw-la authoritatem_fw-la ambr._n in_o 1_o tim._n 4._o and_o here_o the_o bishop_n in_o who_o the_o supreme_a power_n be_v lodge_v grant_v authority_n to_o the_o candidate_n to_o execute_v the_o office_n of_o a_o deacon_n which_o be_v his_o commission_n and_o lawful_a call_n give_v he_o a_o right_a to_o perform_v all_o the_o duty_n annex_v to_o that_o order_n yet_o according_a to_o the_o example_n of_o the_o eastern_a church_n the_o bishop_n declare_v he_o do_v not_o this_o pure_o of_o himself_o but_o by_o a_o power_n grant_v he_o from_o god_n and_o therefore_o he_o add_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o son_n etc._n etc._n to_o intimate_v that_o the_o holy_a and_o ever_o bless_a trinity_n do_v confer_v this_o order_n on_o he_o we_o be_v command_v by_o st._n paul_n to_o do_v all_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n 2._o jesus_n coloss_n iii._o 17._o quicquid_fw-la agis_fw-la in_fw-la nomine_fw-la dei_fw-la agas_fw-la r._n d._n kimch_o in_o psal_n 1._o ver_fw-la 2._o from_o whence_o the_o christian_n general_o begin_v all_o their_o solemn_a instrument_n with_o this_o form_n in_o nomine_fw-la domini_fw-la and_o sometime_o the_o whole_a trinity_n be_v express_v especial_o in_o religious_a ministration_n such_o as_o absolution_n marriage_n and_o holy_a order_n where_o each_o person_n of_o the_o trinity_n concur_v the_o father_n by_o his_o providence_n guide_v the_o choice_n the_o son_n by_o his_o supreme_a authority_n over_o the_o church_n grant_v the_o power_n the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o his_o gift_n and_o grace_n qualify_v and_o fit_v the_o person_n now_o choose_v one_o of_o the_o greek_a ritualist_n make_v this_o a_o call_v the_o whole_a trinity_n to_o witness_v this_o present_a act_n sacr._n act_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sym._n thessai_n de_fw-fr sacr._n but_o i_o take_v the_o former_a to_o be_v the_o true_a sense_n because_o to_o do_v a_o thing_n in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n be_v to_o do_v it_o as_o his_o representative_a and_o by_o his_o authority_n and_o so_o the_o person_n be_v promote_v to_o be_v a_o deacon_n ministerial_o by_o the_o bishop_n but_o original_o and_o principal_o by_o god_n himself_o from_o who_o he_o receive_v this_o honour_n humble_o kneel_v on_o his_o knee_n and_o he_o shall_v remember_v that_o to_o he_o he_o must_v one_o day_n give_v a_o account_n how_o he_o have_v perform_v his_o duty_n which_o can_v but_o strike_v his_o mind_n with_o reverence_n and_o holy_a fear_n while_o these_o solemn_a word_n be_v repeat_v §._o 4._o rubr._n deliver_v the_o new_a testament_n take_v thou_o authority_n to_o read_v the_o gospel_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o to_o preach_v etc._n etc._n this_o be_v the_o second_o significant_a rite_n use_v in_o our_o ordination_n concern_v which_o we_o shall_v observe_v that_o the_o deacon_n in_o the_o christian_a church_n be_v make_v after_o the_o pattern_n of_o those_o minister_n among_o the_o jew_n who_o office_n be_v to_o keep_v the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n and_o upon_o occasion_n to_o read_v it_o public_o in_o their_o synagogue_n in_o who_o stead_n our_o saviour_n himself_o do_v once_o minister_n suc._n minister_n luke_n vi_fw-la 20._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d

indecent_o nor_o to_o suspend_v he_o without_o the_o approbation_n of_o his_o chapter_n 1._o chapter_n well_fw-mi inhonestè_fw-fr tractare_fw-la aut_fw-la sine_fw-la judicio_fw-la capituli_fw-la suspendere_fw-la alex._n 3._o in_o decret_a l._n 5._o tit._n 31._o c._n 1._o and_o some_o parish_n priest_n than_o have_v power_n to_o suspend_v or_o interdict_v their_o inferior_a clerk_n and_o lay-parishioner_n which_o sentence_n if_o it_o be_v just_a the_o bishop_n be_v to_o confirm_v and_o can_v not_o relax_v it_o but_o by_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o priest_n that_o lay_v it_o on_o s_o 3._o s_o decretal_a l._n 1._o t._n 31._o the_o offic_n jud_v ordin_fw-fr 1._o 3._o i_o know_v in_o late_a time_n many_o of_o the_o privilege_n belong_v to_o the_o second_o order_n have_v be_v lay_v aside_o whether_o to_o repress_v the_o ambition_n of_o the_o presbyter_n who_o unjust_o aim_v at_o a_o equality_n or_o out_o of_o a_o affectation_n of_o singularity_n in_o some_o of_o the_o superior_a degree_n i_o will_v not_o determine_v it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o my_o purpose_n to_o show_v the_o honour_n of_o priesthood_n which_o in_o the_o best_a age_n be_v think_v worthy_a to_o act_v joint_o with_o bishop_n in_o most_o ecclesiastical_a concern_v and_o to_o have_v the_o next_o degree_n of_o reverence_n and_o authority_n to_o they_o yet_o still_o so_o as_o to_o be_v inferior_a and_o subordinate_a to_o their_o bishop_n and_o i_o look_v upon_o it_o to_o be_v equal_o pernicious_a to_o the_o church_n for_o presbyter_n to_o aspire_v to_o a_o parity_n with_o bishop_n or_o for_o these_o to_o despise_v the_o other_o as_o unworthy_a to_o advise_v or_o assist_v they_o for_o the_o former_a destroy_v and_o the_o latter_a very_o much_o impair_v the_o good_a government_n of_o the_o church_n the_o bishop_n can_v exercise_v that_o authority_n which_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n leave_v they_o if_o presbyter_n be_v their_o equal_n this_o will_v make_v as_o st._n hierom_n speak_v as_o many_o schism_n as_o priest_n and_o they_o can_v have_v that_o useful_a assistance_n towards_o the_o execution_n of_o their_o episcopal_a function_n which_o be_v design_v they_o when_o they_o exclude_v so_o many_o learned_a and_o able_a man_n as_o this_o next_o order_n afford_v from_o their_o counsel_n and_o and_o administration_n wherefore_o the_o order_n must_v be_v distinct_a to_o avoid_v confusion_n but_o provide_v the_o subordination_n be_v keep_v up_o due_a respect_n shall_v be_v show_v to_o exclude_v arbitrary_a dominion_n and_o this_o temper_n be_v prescribe_v by_o that_o often_o quote_v council_n of_o carthage_n which_o decree_n that_o the_o bishop_n shall_v sit_v high_o in_o the_o assembly_n of_o presbyter_n in_o the_o church_n but_o within_o the_o house_n he_o shall_v consider_v they_o as_o his_o colleague_n 589._o colleague_n ut_fw-la episcopus_fw-la in_o ecclesiâ_fw-la in_o confessu_fw-la presbyterorum_fw-la sublimior_fw-la sedeat_fw-la intravero_fw-la domum_fw-la collegam_fw-la presbyterorum_fw-la se_fw-la esse_fw-la cognoscat_fw-la conc._n carth._n 4._o can_n 35._o bin._n t._n 1._o p._n 589._o so_o that_o antiquity_n require_v of_o presbyter_n to_o express_v all_o imaginable_a reverence_n in_o public_a to_o their_o bishop_n and_o remember_v his_o superiority_n and_o of_o bishop_n to_o show_v they_o in_o private_a all_o possible_a respect_n and_o treat_v they_o with_o great_a civility_n and_o i_o can_v instance_n in_o some_o of_o our_o great_a bishop_n of_o this_o and_o the_o last_o age_n who_o by_o call_v some_o of_o the_o most_o learned_a grave_a and_o experience_v of_o their_o clergy_n to_o consult_v with_o in_o private_a about_o their_o weighty_a affair_n have_v do_v themselves_o great_a service_n and_o gain_v a_o great_a reputation_n from_o all_o as_o well_o as_o a_o great_a respect_n from_o their_o whole_a clergy_n thereby_o to_o conclude_v humility_n be_v the_o duty_n the_o ornament_n and_o security_n of_o both_o order_n and_o that_o grace_n alone_o will_v set_v all_o right_n on_o both_o side_n and_o bring_v glory_n to_o god_n and_o benefit_n to_o the_o church_n chap._n i._o of_o the_o epistle_n §._o 1._o there_o be_v nothing_o to_o be_v remark_v on_o this_o office_n but_o where_o it_o differ_v from_o that_o for_o make_v deacon_n and_o the_o first_o material_a difference_n lie_v in_o the_o proper_a portion_n of_o scripture_n appoint_v for_o the_o epistle_n and_o gospel_n at_o the_o ordination_n of_o a_o priest_n which_o have_v be_v various_a in_o divers_a church_n the_o ancient_a gallican_n office_n appoint_v for_o the_o epistle_n titus_n i._o ver_fw-la 1._o to_o ver_fw-la 7._o 171._o 7._o mabil_n litur_fw-la gal._n l._n 2._o p._n 171._o or_o as_o a_o old_a lectionary_n have_v it_o to_o ver_fw-la 10._o 1350._o 10._o lectionar_n in_o append_v ad_fw-la capitul_n franc._n per_fw-la baluz_n tom._n 2._o p._n 1350._o but_o since_o that_o more_o proper_o belong_v to_o the_o order_n of_o bishop_n our_o reformer_n choose_v ephes_n four_o ver_fw-la 7_o to_o ver_fw-la 13._o which_o be_v also_o read_v in_o the_o ordination_n of_o a_o priest_n by_o the_o syrian_a maronites_n 408._o maronites_n morin_n in_o ordinat_fw-la syror._fw-la p._n 408._o and_o it_o be_v very_o proper_a for_o the_o occasion_n because_o the_o apostle_n here_o treat_v of_o the_o diversity_n of_o gift_n and_o office_n in_o the_o church_n and_o particular_o of_o their_o author_n variety_n and_o use_n which_o we_o proceed_v in_o our_o usual_a method_n to_o illustrate_v the_o analysis_n of_o the_o epistle_n ephes_n four_o 7_o 13._o this_o epistle_n concern_v the_o variety_n of_o ecclesiastical_a gift_n show_v one_a the_o universality_n and_o measure_n of_o they_o ver._n 7._o 2_o the_o author_n of_o they_o and_o the_o time_n of_o give_v ver._n 8_o 9_o 10._o 3_o the_o various_a kind_n of_o they_o &_o different_a office_n receive_v they_o 1._o apostle_n ver._n 11._o 2._o prophet_n ver._n 11._o 3._o evangelist_n ver._n 11._o 4._o pastor_n &_o teacher_n ver._n 11._o 4_o the_o end_n of_o give_v they_o and_o their_o duration_n 1._o the_o church_n good_a in_o general_n ver._n 12._o 2._o the_o perfect_a every_o christian_n in_o particular_a ver._n 13._o the_o paraphrase_n of_o this_o epistle_n §._o 2._o ephes_n 4._o ver_fw-la 7._o have_v exhort_v you_o to_o unity_n as_o member_n of_o the_o same_o body_n i_o fear_v lest_o the_o different_a kind_n and_o measure_n of_o gift_n which_o you_o behold_v in_o the_o several_a degree_n of_o minister_n may_v break_v this_o union_n and_o move_v some_o to_o pride_n other_o to_o envy_n and_o so_o make_v dissension_n among_o you_o wherefore_o i_o will_v give_v you_o a_o clear_a account_n of_o this_o diversity_n which_o do_v not_o make_v you_o divers_a body_n but_o distinguish_v one_o body_n into_o several_a member_n loc_n member_n non_fw-la multa_fw-la sunt_fw-la corpora_fw-la per_fw-la varietatem_fw-la gratiarum_fw-la sed_fw-la membra_fw-la diversa_fw-la hieron_n in_o loc_n all_o christian_n have_v some_o gift_n but_o the_o sort_n and_o degree_n depend_v on_o the_o freewill_n of_o the_o giver_n loc_n giver_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thophil_n in_o loc_n for_o unto_o every_o one_o of_o we_o especial_o such_o as_o be_v in_o the_o ministries_n of_o the_o church_n be_v give_v some_o kind_n of_o grace_n some_o share_n of_o these_o gift_n but_o the_o proportion_n be_v according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o donor_n and_o there_o be_v no_o merit_n in_o the_o receiver_n aught_o to_o be_v at_o liberty_n to_o give_v more_o or_o less_o as_o seem_v fit_a to_o he_o with_o respect_n to_o the_o person_n station_n or_o capacity_n 110._o capacity_n non_fw-la quod_fw-la mensura_fw-la christi_fw-la diversa_fw-la sit_fw-la sed_fw-la tantum_fw-la gratiae_fw-la ejus_fw-la infunditur_fw-la quantum_fw-la valemus_fw-la haurire_fw-la hieron_n in_o jovin_n l._n 2._o t._n 2._o p._n 110._o so_o that_o if_o you_o contend_v about_o this_o you_o must_v quarrel_v with_o the_o bestower_n not_o the_o receiver_n of_o these_o gift_n ver._n 8._o now_o that_o christ_n be_v the_o distributer_n of_o these_o gift_n may_v be_v prove_v by_o a_o prophecy_n of_o david_n 18._o david_n psal_n lxviii_o 18._o for_o he_o foresee_v our_o saviour_n resurrection_n and_o ascension_n long_o before_o they_o come_v to_o pass_v wherefore_o he_o say_v by_o the_o spirit_n as_o prince_n on_o the_o day_n of_o their_o triumph_n be_v wont_a to_o scatter_v large_a donative_n among_o their_o people_n so_o christ_n when_o he_o ascend_v up_o on_o high_a and_o return_v back_o to_o heaven_n like_o a_o victorious_a general_n he_o lead_v in_o chain_n satan_n and_o death_n which_o have_v bring_v mankind_n into_o captivity_n these_o be_v now_o by_o he_o take_v captive_a he_o receive_v as_o a_o reward_n from_o his_o father_n a_o power_n to_o distribute_v variety_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n operation_n and_o give_v these_o different_a gift_n which_o he_o have_v so_o receive_v 24._o receive_v hebr._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signif_n tam_fw-la

matth._n seven_o 23._o drus_n nor_o be_v they_o ungrateful_a for_o my_o affection_n and_o care_n for_o i_o first_o take_v notice_n of_o and_o love_v my_o flock_n theoph._n flock_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d theoph._n and_o then_o i_o be_o know_v respect_a and_o belove_a of_o my_o own_o sheep_n who_o renounce_v and_o despise_v all_o other_o shepherd_n in_o comparison_n of_o i_o ver._n 15._o this_o people_n of_o israel_n be_v my_o father_n peculiar_a flock_n 3._o flock_n psal_n c._n 3._o and_o therefore_o as_o the_o father_n know_v i_o and_o my_o great_a affection_n for_o they_o he_o have_v set_v i_o over_o they_o even_n so_o full_a well_n know_v i_o the_o father_n and_o his_o tender_a regard_n for_o they_o 14._o they_o cognoscere_fw-la pro_fw-la diligere_fw-la i._n e._n ea_fw-la charitate_fw-la qua_fw-la pro_fw-la ovibus_fw-la morior_fw-la quantum_fw-la patrem_fw-la diligo_fw-la ostendo_fw-la greg._n hom_n 14._o it_o be_v to_o please_v he_o that_o i_o now_o take_v such_o pain_n with_o they_o such_o care_n of_o they_o an_o i_o be_o ready_a upon_o the_o same_o account_n to_o lay_n down_o my_o life_n for_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o jew_n who_o be_v the_o sheep_n of_o my_o heavenly_a father_n pasture_n ver._n 16._o but_o the_o merit_n of_o that_o death_n of_o i_o shall_v reach_v further_o than_o the_o jewish_a nation_n my_o father_n call_v they_o his_o flock_n and_n other_o sheep_n i_o have_v resolve_v thereby_o to_o redeem_v which_v be_v not_o as_o yet_o gather_v in_o and_o become_v member_n of_o this_o fold_n theoph._n fold_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d theoph._n even_o the_o poor_a gentile_n who_o be_v at_o present_a under_o satan_n power_n they_o also_o i_o must_v bring_v out_o of_o that_o lose_a and_o deplorable_a condition_n wherein_o they_o lie_v i_o will_v call_v they_o by_o preach_v and_o they_o shall_v hear_v my_o voice_n so_o as_o to_o be_v convert_v and_o live_v after_o which_o i_o will_v take_v away_o that_o odious_a distinction_n between_o jew_n and_o gentile_n 11._o gentile_n coloss_n iii._o 11._o and_o there_o shall_v be_v but_o only_o one_o fold_v even_o the_o christian_a church_n and_o one_o shepherd_n that_o be_v myself_o who_o will_v be_v the_o supreme_a head_n and_o governor_n thereof_o chap._n iii_o of_o the_o exhortation_n §._o 1._o the_o next_o observable_a difference_n be_v the_o peculiar_a admonition_n which_o the_o bishop_n give_v to_o all_o that_o enter_v into_o priest_n order_n that_o before_o they_o take_v this_o weighty_a charge_n upon_o they_o they_o may_v be_v make_v due_o sensible_a both_o of_o the_o dignity_n and_o the_o duty_n of_o their_o office_n which_o be_v so_o necessary_a to_o be_v consider_v just_a now_o that_o other_o church_n have_v such_o a_o discourse_n presb._n discourse_n vid._n pontif._n roman_n p._n 41._o in_o ord._n presb._n though_o in_o some_o it_o be_v less_o proper_o defer_v till_o after_o ordination_n 1624._o ordination_n alia_fw-la formul_fw-la p._n 55._o et_fw-la copthar_n ordin_n ap_fw-mi morin_n p._n 507._o item_n lutheran_n formul_fw-la lip_n 1624._o but_o this_o be_v the_o fit_a place_n for_o these_o consideration_n and_o we_o the_o best_a the_o full_a and_o most_o accurate_a form_n now_o extant_a as_o will_v appear_v by_o the_o follow_a analysis_n and_o discourse_n the_o analysis_n of_o this_o exhortation_n the_o exhortation_n contain_v three_o principal_a part_n one_a a_o introduction_n refer_v to_o what_o they_o have_v hear_v you_o have_v hear_v brethren_n as_o well_o in_o etc._n etc._n 2_o the_o particular_a advice_n now_o give_v they_o viz._n 1._o to_o consider_v very_o serious_o before_o hand_n 1._o the_o dignity_n of_o their_o office_n we_o exhort_v you_o in_o the_o name_n of_o etc._n etc._n 2._o the_o weight_n of_o their_o charge_n on_o the_o account_n of_o 1._o the_o variety_n of_o their_o duty_n to_o teach_v and_o to_o premonish_v etc._n etc._n 2._o the_o greatness_n of_o their_o trust_n have_v always_o therefore_o print_v etc._n etc._n 3._o the_o danger_n of_o their_o neglect_n and_o if_o it_o shall_v happen_v the_o same_o church_n etc._n etc._n 2._o to_o act_v afterward_o with_o great_a 1._o diligence_n to_o promote_v the_o good_a of_o their_o people_n and_o see_v that_o you_o never_o cease_v your_o labour_n etc._n etc._n 2._o gratitude_n to_o god_n who_o have_v call_v they_o to_o this_o office_n as_o well_o that_o you_o may_v show_v yourselves_o etc._n etc._n 3._o caution_n towards_o man_n lest_o they_o give_v any_o offence_n as_o also_o to_o beware_v that_o neither_o you_o yourselves_o etc._n etc._n 3._o to_o use_v the_o most_o proper_a mean_n for_o enable_v they_o to_o do_v their_o duty_n 1._o prayer_n for_o the_o aid_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n therefore_o you_o ought_v and_o have_v need_n to_o pray_v etc._n etc._n 2._o study_v the_o book_n of_o holy_a scripture_n and_o see_v that_o you_o can_v by_o any_o other_o etc._n etc._n 3._o lead_v a_o good_a life_n and_o in_o frame_v the_o manner_n etc._n etc._n 4._o avoid_v secular_a care_n and_o for_o this_o self_n same_o cause_n etc._n etc._n 3_o a_o conclusion_n of_o the_o whole_a 1._o express_v the_o bishop_n hope_n that_o they_o have_v 1._o well_o consider_v of_o their_o undertake_n we_o have_v good_a hope_n that_o you_o have_v well_o etc._n etc._n 2._o firm_o resolve_v both_o 1._o to_o do_v those_o duty_n and_o that_o you_o have_v clear_o determine_v etc._n etc._n 2._o to_o use_v these_o mean_n and_o that_o you_o will_v continual_o pray_v etc._n etc._n 2._o require_v from_o they_o a_o solemn_a promise_n as_o to_o all_o the_o particular_n and_o now_o that_o this_o present_a congregation_n 〈◊〉_d a_o discourse_n upon_o the_o exhortation_n §._o 2._o this_o necessary_a pious_a and_o comprehensive_a admonition_n be_v very_o proper_o introduce_v by_o put_v the_o candidate_n in_o mind_n as_o well_o of_o that_o which_o be_v say_v to_o they_o when_o they_o be_v private_o examine_v for_o it_o suppose_v that_o the_o archdeacon_n give_v they_o a_o charge_v then_o as_o of_o that_o which_o have_v be_v just_a now_o read_v to_o they_o out_o of_o the_o gospel_n and_o epistle_n concern_v the_o dignity_n and_o importance_n of_o this_o office_n whereunto_o they_o be_v call_v yet_o lest_o they_o shall_v forget_v the_o private_a instruction_n former_o give_v they_o or_o not_o ready_o infer_v these_o thing_n from_o the_o portion_n of_o scripture_n now_o read_v the_o bishop_n do_v once_o more_o exhort_v they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n his_o and_z their_o great_a master_n to_o remember_v how_o high_a their_o station_n and_o how_o weighty_a their_o charge_n be_v and_o first_o he_o declare_v the_o dignity_n of_o their_o office_n by_o those_o various_a title_n give_v to_o those_o invest_v with_o it_o in_o holy_a scripture_n and_o then_o show_v the_o various_a duty_n which_o every_o one_o of_o these_o name_n import_v the_o title_n be_v messengers_z watchman_n and_o steward_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o duty_n as_o messenger_n to_o teach_v as_o watchman_n to_o forewarn_v or_o premonish_v and_o as_o steward_n to_o feed_v and_o provide_v for_o the_o lord_n family_n first_o the_o prophet_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o the_o priest_n be_v style_v the_o messenger_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n 2._o host_n isai_n xliv_o 26._o hag._n i_o 13._o mal._n two_o 7._o see_v mark_n i._n 2._o and_o to_o show_v they_o be_v no_o ordinary_a messenger_n they_o be_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n call_v the_o apostle_n of_o the_o church_n i._n e._n send_v by_o christ_n to_o the_o church_n with_o his_o authority_n to_o teach_v and_o instruct_v they_o philip._n they_o philip._n two_o 25._o &_o 2_o cor._n viij_o 23._o ita_fw-la chrys_n explic_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o loc_n philip._n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v also_o call_v the_o glory_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v such_o as_o represent_v his_o person_n and_o show_v the_o glory_n of_o their_o mighty_a lord_n even_o as_o ambassador_n do_v wear_v the_o character_n and_o set_v out_o the_o splendour_n of_o the_o prince_n who_o send_v they_o and_o they_o be_v express_o name_v ambassador_n for_o christ_n 20._o christ_n 2_o cor._n v._o 20._o to_o who_o all_o nation_n do_v ever_o pay_v the_o great_a respect_n even_o as_o to_o their_o master_n stat._n master_n oratorem_fw-la audire_fw-la oportere_fw-la jus_o gentium_fw-la est_fw-la donat._n ad_fw-la prologue_n hecyr._fw-la sancti_fw-la habentur_fw-la legati_fw-la pompon_n l._n si_fw-mi quis_fw-la d._n de_fw-fr legate_n sanctum_fw-la populis_fw-la per_fw-la saecula_fw-la nomen_fw-la papin_n stat._n so_o that_o they_o have_v the_o high_a of_o all_o office_n in_o god_n house_n the_o most_o honourable_a of_o all_o employment_n be_v send_v to_o represent_v christ_n jesus_n and_o to_o declare_v his_o will_n as_o his_o immediate_a ambassador_n and_o his_o constant_a envoy_n resident_a among_o we_o here_o upon_o earth_n to_o transact_v his_o affair_n among_o the_o son_n

if_o we_o have_v any_o sense_n of_o his_o goodness_n or_o any_o concern_n for_o our_o own_o salvation_n we_o be_v on_o this_o occasion_n bind_v humble_o to_o thank_v hearty_o to_o praise_v and_o devout_o to_o worship_v he_o and_o this_o may_v suffice_v for_o the_o laudatory_a part_n §._o 3._o and_o we_o humble_o beseech_v thou_o by_o the_o same_o thy_o bless_a son_n to_o grant_v unto_o all_o etc._n etc._n have_v excite_v ourselves_o to_o a_o vigorous_a devotion_n by_o these_o oblige_a memorial_n of_o god_n care_n for_o our_o eternal_a welfare_n we_o fit_o begin_v to_o pray_v it_o may_v not_o be_v in_o vain_a when_o the_o vine-yard_n be_v dress_v with_o so_o much_o cost_n and_o pain_n it_o be_v a_o shame_n it_o shall_v bring_v forth_o either_o no_o fruit_n or_o only_o wild_a grape_n 1._o grape_n isai_n v._n 2._o pro_fw-la uvis_fw-la labruscae_fw-la prov._n pro_fw-la spe_fw-la frustratâ_fw-la drus_n prov_fw-mi cent_n 1._o class_n 1._o this_o will_v high_o offend_v god_n and_o end_n in_o our_o own_o ruin_n at_o last_o 8._o last_o hebr._n ●●_o 7_o 8._o such_o kindness_n and_o culture_n deserve_v a_o very_a plentiful_a return_n 1._o return_n debemus_fw-la imitari_fw-la agros_fw-la fertiles_fw-la qui_fw-la multo_fw-la plus_fw-la afferunt_fw-la quam_fw-la acceperunt_fw-la cicer._n the_o offic_n l._n 1._o heaven_n just_o expect_v it_o and_o therefore_o we_o pray_v through_o the_o mediation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n that_o not_o only_o we_o but_o all_o other_o christian_n who_o in_o any_o part_n of_o the_o world_n believe_v in_o and_o call_v upon_o god_n holy_a name_n by_o these_o man_n preach_v oratio_fw-la preach_v rom._n x._o 14_o 15._o emissione_fw-la auditus_fw-la ex_fw-la auditu_fw-la fides_fw-la à_fw-la fide_fw-la oratio_fw-la may_v not_o only_o bless_v he_o at_o present_a as_o be_v do_v in_o the_o word_n of_o this_o collect_v but_o also_o continue_v to_o show_v ourselves_o true_o thankful_a to_o almighty_a god_n for_o this_o his_o extraordinary_a care_n of_o our_o soul_n as_o well_o as_o for_o all_o other_o his_o benefit_n now_o true_a gratitude_n to_o god_n for_o appoint_v and_o send_v his_o minister_n will_v express_v itself_o by_o our_o reverence_v their_o person_n attend_v on_o their_o administration_n give_v great_a regard_n to_o their_o advice_n their_o exhortation_n and_o reproof_n look_v on_o they_o as_o the_o physician_n of_o our_o soul_n and_o consult_v with_o they_o when_o we_o need_v direction_n or_o comfort_n encouragement_n in_o well_o do_v or_o aid_n in_o resist_a temptation_n if_o we_o be_v to_o pass_v a_o difficult_a and_o dangerous_a way_n and_o have_v a_o guide_n send_v we_o by_o a_o kind_a friend_n nothing_o can_v prove_v we_o grateful_a for_o the_o favour_n but_o our_o frequent_a inquire_v of_o and_o due_o follow_v this_o director_n and_o if_o our_o people_n do_v not_o treat_v their_o pastor_n so_o they_o be_v unthankful_a to_o god_n unkind_a to_o his_o messenger_n and_o careless_a of_o their_o soul_n health_n by_o let_v our_o pastor_n know_v our_o case_n he_o will_v be_v enable_v to_o apply_v proper_a remedy_n for_o our_o ignorance_n or_o infidelity_n and_o so_o we_o shall_v daily_o increase_v in_o faith_n and_o knowledge_n and_o answer_v the_o end_n of_o this_o heavenly_a mission_n by_o our_o grow_v up_o to_o a_o perfection_n in_o christ_n jesus_n 13._o jesus_n ephes_n four_o 13._o if_o we_o see_v a_o husbandman_n go_v to_o sow_n we_o wish_v he_o good_a speed_n even_o in_o common_a charity_n but_o when_o our_o own_o soul_n be_v the_o field_n and_o we_o now_o behold_v fresh_a labourer_n send_v into_o god_n harvest_n shall_v we_o not_o wish_v they_o success_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n 4._o lord_n psal_n cxxvi_o 5_o 6._o ruth_n two_o 4._o especial_o since_o by_o their_o prosper_v we_o improve_v it_o may_v please_v they_o but_o the_o profit_n be_v principal_o we_o yet_o so_o as_o we_o only_o be_v the_o loser_n if_o he_o do_v his_o duty_n and_o we_o reap_v no_o advantage_n for_o he_o shall_v be_v reward_v according_a to_o his_o pain_n not_o after_o his_o success_n loc_n success_n 1_o cor._n three_o 8._o gr._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d theoph._n in_o loc_n so_o that_o we_o be_v infinite_o concern_v to_o do_v our_o best_a that_o his_o ministry_n may_v profit_v we_o all_o and_o then_o both_o these_o minister_n and_o those_o over_o who_o they_o be_v appoint_v may_v join_v in_o glorify_v god_n name_n the_o pastor_n for_o god_n blessing_n on_o his_o ministry_n and_o the_o people_n for_o the_o good_a they_o have_v have_v by_o his_o labour_n and_o beside_o the_o glory_n thus_o come_v to_o god_n from_o those_o who_o be_v now_o make_v christian_n his_o prosper_v the_o labour_n of_o those_o his_o servant_n will_v also_o enlarge_v his_o kingdom_n by_o the_o convince_a of_o infidel_n and_o convert_v impenitent_a sinner_n who_o from_o slave_n of_o satan_n and_o heir_n of_o hell_n may_v become_v subject_n to_o the_o king_n of_o heaven_n and_o heir_n of_o glory_n these_o be_v the_o desirable_a fruit_n the_o happy_a consequence_n of_o a_o good_a pastor_n do_v his_o duty_n with_o success_n and_o if_o we_o serious_o consider_v their_o number_n and_o mighty_a importance_n it_o will_v move_v we_o earnest_o to_o beg_v of_o god_n to_o bless_v these_o man_n present_a undertake_n and_o future_a endeavour_n through_o jesus_n christ_n who_o live_v and_o reign_v etc._n etc._n amen_o chap._n viii_o of_o the_o solemn_a word_n §._o 1._o have_v speak_v of_o the_o imposition_n of_o hand_n which_o rite_n be_v common_a to_o all_o three_o order_n in_o the_o former_a part_n 1._o part_n see_v par._n i._n chap._n 4._o §._o 1._o i_o be_o now_o only_o to_o observe_v that_o as_o the_o priest_n and_o deacon_n have_v distinct_a office_n so_o in_o our_o church_n they_o be_v admit_v to_o they_o by_o a_o different_a form_n of_o word_n which_o be_v more_o proper_a than_o with_o the_o greek_n to_o use_v the_o very_a same_o form_n for_o a_o priest_n as_o they_o do_v for_o a_o deacon_n only_o name_v the_o several_a order_n 292._o order_n vide_fw-la euchol_n p._n 250._o collat._n cum_fw-la p._n 292._o herein_o therefore_o we_o follow_v the_o usage_n of_o the_o western_a church_n as_o the_o best_a for_o they_o have_v two_o distinct_a form_n for_o these_o two_o order_n 53._o order_n pontific_n roman_n p._n 53._o and_o use_v the_o first_o part_n of_o this_o form_n of_o we_o receive_v thou_o the_o holy_a ghost_n etc._n etc._n without_o any_o variation_n i_o confess_v morinus_n affirm_v that_o the_o ancient_a form_n of_o ordination_n as_o well_o in_o the_o latin_a as_o the_o greek_a church_n be_v only_a prayer_n for_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o invocatory_a not_o indicative_a or_o imperative_fw-it which_o usage_n as_o he_o prove_v begin_v to_o be_v add_v in_o the_o margin_n of_o the_o old_a formulary_n about_o 500_o year_n ago_o 22._o ago_o vid._n morin_n de_fw-fr ord._n latin_n in_o vet._n form_n circ_n an._n 1180._o p._n 338._o item_n exercit._n 2._o par._n 3._o c._n 2._o p._n 22._o and_o after_o that_o it_o be_v make_v by_o the_o schoolman_n the_o form_n of_o the_o character_n and_o the_o sole_a word_n by_o which_o it_o be_v convey_v or_o communicate_v i_o shall_v not_o dispute_v that_o nicety_n but_o since_o i_o find_v our_o reformer_n have_v retain_v these_o word_n i_o doubt_v not_o but_o they_o derive_v they_o from_o a_o high_a original_a even_o from_o the_o holy_a gospel_n out_o of_o which_o i_o shall_v now_o show_v both_o part_n of_o this_o form_n be_v take_v §._o 2._o receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o the_o office_n and_o work_n of_o a_o priest_n etc._n etc._n who_o sin_v thou_o do_v forgive_v they_o be_v forgive_v etc._n etc._n and_o be_v thou_o a_o faithful_a dispenser_n etc._n etc._n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n etc._n etc._n this_o form_n be_v take_v from_o our_o bless_a saviour_n own_o word_n after_o his_o ascension_n when_o he_o solemn_o send_v his_o disciple_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n for_o than_o he_o say_v receive_v you_o the_o holy_a ghost_n etc._n etc._n z_o 23._o z_o john_n xx_o 21_o 22_o 23._o hence_o the_o lutheran_n form_n prescribe_v the_o read_v these_o very_a word_n out_o of_o st._n john_n gospel_n 1624._o gospel_n legatur_fw-la ex_fw-la johan_n cap._n 20._o dominus_fw-la noster_fw-la jesus_n christus_fw-la dixit_fw-la accipite_fw-la spiritum_fw-la sanctum_fw-la etc._n etc._n form_n lip_n an._n 1624._o and_o then_o after_o the_o lord_n prayer_n and_o a_o collect_v that_o office_n thus_o explain_v they_o we_o commend_v to_o you_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n in_o bind_v and_o lose_v sin_n and_o in_o the_o administration_n distribute_v and_o consecrate_v the_o venerable_a sacrament_n according_a to_o the_o institution_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n etc._n etc._n and_o doubtless_o

void_a idem_fw-la ibid._n lib._n 1._o p._n 124._o a._n it_o be_v true_a that_o haughty_a prelate_n encourage_v by_o the_o pope_n labour_v to_o wrest_v this_o privilege_n from_o king_n henry_n the_o first_o but_o his_o procurator_n at_o rome_n protest_v to_o the_o pope_n face_n that_o his_o master_n will_v part_v with_o his_o kingdom_n as_o soon_o as_o with_o his_o right_n to_o election_n 59_o election_n matth._n par._n ann._n 1103._o pag._n 59_o and_o though_o he_o forbear_v a_o while_n to_o use_v his_o prerogative_n herein_o upon_o his_o be_v reconcile_v to_o anselm_n yet_o upon_o his_o death_n he_o choose_v rodulph_n to_o succeed_v he_o 65._o he_o idem_fw-la ibid._n an._n 1113._o pag._n 65._o in_o that_o see_v and_o afterward_o he_o nominate_v or_o recommend_v all_o other_o bishop_n that_o be_v prefer_v in_o his_o reign_n it_o be_v record_v by_o a_o ancient_a historian_n that_o this_o king_n make_v four_o bishop_n in_o one_o year_n time_n 219._o time_n henr._n huntingd._n an._n 1123._o lib._n 7._o histor_n pag._n 219._o and_o the_o same_o authority_n be_v exercise_v by_o the_o follow_a king_n who_o beside_o this_o first_o title_n of_o usage_n have_v second_o another_o found_v upon_o law_n and_o common_a right_n as_o be_v patron_n and_o founder_n of_o all_o english_a bishopric_n which_o they_o have_v endow_v with_o land_n and_o large_a possession_n and_o the_o civil_a law_n ordain_v that_o if_o a_o man_n build_v a_o church_n and_o provide_v for_o the_o clergy_n that_o be_v to_o officiate_v there_o he_o and_o his_o heir_n shall_v name_v a_o fit_a person_n to_o be_v ordain_v to_o it_o 172._o it_o justin_n authent_fw-fr collat_n 9_o tit._n 6._o novel_a 123._o cap._n 18._o p._n 172._o so_o that_o the_o king_n of_o england_n have_v as_o just_a a_o right_n to_o the_o patronage_n of_o bishopric_n as_o private_a patron_n founder_n and_o endower_n of_o lesser_a benefice_n have_v to_o present_v to_o they_o and_o this_o title_n be_v urge_v in_o that_o excellent_a letter_n to_o pope_n clement_n the_o six_o write_v by_o king_n edward_n the_o three_o together_o with_o the_o former_a claim_n of_o immemorial_n usage_n where_o he_o thus_o speak_v from_o the_o very_a beginning_n of_o the_o church_n in_o this_o our_o kingdom_n of_o england_n the_o memorable_a piety_n of_o our_o progenitor_n noble_n and_o faithful_a subject_n have_v build_v church_n endow_v they_o with_o large_a possession_n and_o give_v great_a immunity_n to_o they_o for_o which_o reason_n they_o place_v fit_a minister_n in_o they_o as_o to_o cathedral_n our_o progenitor_n aforesaid_a have_v for_o a_o long_a time_n upon_o any_o vacancy_n by_o their_o royal_a prerogative_n free_o bestow_v they_o on_o fit_a person_n etc._n etc._n the_o whole_a letter_n be_v extant_a in_o tho._n of_o walsingham_n 150._o walsingham_n tho._n walse_v hist_o in_o edward_n 3._o an._n 1343._o p._n 150._o and_o deserve_v to_o be_v read_v because_o it_o show_v the_o ill_a consequence_n of_o the_o pope_n interpose_v in_o these_o election_n from_o meddle_v wherein_o he_o be_v soon_o after_o exclude_v by_o the_o statute_n of_o this_o realm_n an._n 25._o ed._n 3._o and_o an._n 13._o rich._n 2._o the_o former_a of_o which_o statute_n mention_n a_o grant_v from_o former_a king_n to_o dean_n and_o chapter_n that_o they_o may_v free_o elect_v their_o bishop_n provide_v and_o upon_o these_o condition_n first_o that_o they_o desire_v the_o king_n leave_v to_o elect_v and_o second_o that_o after_o they_o have_v choose_v they_o do_v obtain_v the_o royal_a assent_n which_o method_n be_v still_o observe_v among_o we_o only_o the_o king_n recommend_v a_o person_n to_o the_o clergy_n when_o he_o grant_v they_o licence_n to_o elect_v yet_o so_o as_o there_o have_v be_v instance_n where_o just_a ground_n of_o objection_n appear_v against_o the_o person_n so_o nominate_v by_o the_o king_n where_o the_o clergy_n have_v humble_o remonstrate_v to_o the_o king_n majesty_n in_o order_n to_o obtain_v a_o second_o nomination_n there_o be_v one_o reason_n more_o why_o our_o king_n shall_v nominate_v their_o own_o bishop_n and_o that_o be_v because_o they_o be_v peer_n of_o their_o realm_n and_o divers_a of_o they_o be_v or_o may_v be_v employ_v in_o office_n of_o the_o high_a trust_n under_o the_o king_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v fit_a he_o shall_v choose_v the_o person_n who_o be_v to_o make_v so_o considerable_a a_o figure_n in_o the_o government_n and_o may_v have_v so_o great_a a_o share_n in_o the_o administration_n thereof_o yet_o still_o not_o only_o the_o chapter_n of_o the_o vacant_a church_n but_o the_o bishop_n who_o consecrate_v he_o have_v sufficient_a security_n as_o to_o his_o ability_n for_o so_o sacred_a a_o office_n and_o his_o care_n to_o perform_v all_o the_o duty_n of_o it_o by_o the_o very_a form_n of_o consecration_n which_o now_o we_o shall_v go_v on_o to_o explain_v the_o end_n of_o the_o preface_n a_o discourse_n upon_o the_o office_n for_o consecrate_v a_o bishop_n where_o it_o differ_v from_o the_o former_a chap._n i._o of_o this_o office_n in_o general_n §._o 1._o st_n cyprian_a to_o show_v the_o great_a use_n and_o necessity_n of_o a_o bishop_n compare_v he_o to_o the_o shepherd_n of_o a_o flock_n the_o pilot_n of_o a_o ship_n and_o the_o ruler_n among_o the_o people_n 58._o people_n ut_fw-la pascendo_fw-la gregi_fw-la pastor_n ut_fw-la gubernando_n navi_fw-la gubernator_fw-la ut_fw-la plebi_fw-la regendo_fw-la rector_n redderetur_fw-la cypr._n ep._n 58._o and_o imply_v that_o as_o a_o flock_n can_v be_v feed_v without_o a_o shepherd_n a_o ship_n steer_v without_o a_o pilot_n nor_o a_o multitude_n keep_v in_o order_n without_o a_o governor_n so_o neither_o can_v a_o church_n be_v manage_v or_o preserve_v without_o a_o bishop_n which_o be_v the_o high_a order_n in_o the_o church_n and_o those_o who_o be_v advance_v to_o it_o be_v constitute_v supreme_a ecclesiastical_a ruler_n not_o only_o over_o the_o people_n but_o also_o over_o the_o inferior_a order_n of_o the_o clergy_n therefore_o the_o holy_a scripture_n give_v very_o strict_a rule_n for_o the_o choice_n of_o bishop_n and_o their_o admission_n to_o this_o dignity_n have_v be_v very_o solemn_a in_o all_o age_n at_o first_o by_o fast_v prayer_n and_o imposition_n of_o hand_n and_o afterward_o with_o more_o ceremony_n the_o first_o general_n council_n require_v three_o bishop_n at_o least_o shall_v perform_v the_o consecration_n 63._o consecration_n council_n nicaen_fw-la i._o can._n 4._o bev._n t._n 1._o p._n 63._o which_o be_v ground_v on_o those_o apostolical_a canon_n make_v in_o the_o age_n of_o persecution_n 10._o persecution_n can._n apostol_n i._o ibid._n p._n 1._o &_o not_o bevereg_n t._n 2._o p._n 10._o and_o that_o show_v this_o practice_n which_o we_o still_o retain_v be_v very_o primitive_a and_o so_o be_v their_o declare_v of_o their_o faith_n and_o the_o strict_a scrutiny_n into_o their_o manner_n with_o the_o lay_v the_o holy_a bible_n on_o their_o head_n though_o no_o express_a constitution_n do_v appear_v to_o enjoin_v these_o thing_n till_o the_o four_o council_n of_o carthage_n 3._o carthage_n act_n xiii_o 3._o 588._o 3._o council_n carthag_n 4._o can._n 1_o &_o 2._o ap_fw-mi bin._n tom._n 1._o p._n 588._o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o there_o be_v form_n of_o prayer_n and_o particular_a supplication_n for_o the_o holy_a spirit_n use_v even_o from_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o by_o their_o example_n 3._o example_n act_n xiii_o 3._o and_o therefore_o mystical_a prayer_n be_v the_o very_a definition_n of_o this_o ordination_n apostol_n ordination_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d balsam_n in_o 1._o can._n apostol_n but_o those_o now_o extant_a though_o some_o of_o they_o be_v very_o ancient_a yet_o be_v of_o late_a date_n however_o there_o have_v be_v such_o form_n in_o all_o church_n in_o the_o eastern_a or_o greek_a church_n as_o also_o among_o the_o syrian_a and_o ethiopick_n christian_n and_o in_o all_o eminent_a church_n of_o the_o west_n the_o old_a of_o which_o be_v elaborate_o collect_v by_o morinus_n in_o his_o learned_a commentary_n of_o ecclesiastical_a ordination_n which_o i_o shall_v have_v often_o occasion_n to_o cite_v in_o the_o follow_a page_n by_o compare_v those_o office_n with_o our_o modern_a english_a form_n to_o which_o also_o i_o shall_v sometime_o compare_v not_o only_o the_o present_a roman_a ordinal_n but_o also_o those_o ancient_a formulary_n of_o the_o gallican_n church_n and_o of_o this_o nation_n 283._o nation_n extant_a ap_fw-mi baluz_fw-fr append_v ad_fw-la capitul_n tom._n 3._o p._n 1372._o &_o ap_fw-mi mabillon_n liturg._n gallican_n l._n 3._o p._n 307._o &_o in_o theodor._n poenitent_n p._n 283._o while_o they_o be_v in_o communion_n with_o rome_n from_o all_o which_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o observe_v that_o the_o roman_a church_n have_v exceed_o vary_v from_o itself_o the_o old_a office_n whereof_o be_v very_o short_a contain_v few_o ceremony_n

put_v in_o these_o word_n the_o royalty_n of_o st._n peter_n petri._n peter_n regulas_fw-la s._n patrum_fw-la adjutor_fw-la ero_fw-la ad_fw-la defendendum_fw-la in_o decret_a ut_fw-la sapr_fw-la hodic_n regalia_z s._n petri._n and_o the_o modern_a form_n for_o a_o metropolitan_a keep_v both_o contain_v many_o other_o extravagant_a addition_n 88_o addition_n vid._n pontifical_a rom._n p._n 88_o and_o be_v so_o word_v that_o every_o popish_a king_n when_o he_o nominate_v a_o archbishop_n lose_v a_o subject_a because_o he_o must_v swear_v fealty_n to_o another_o prince_n 425._o prince_n vid._n spalaten_v de_fw-fr repub._n eccl._n l._n 4._o c._n 2._o §._o 52._o p._n 425._o which_o be_v understand_v in_o england_n so_o well_o even_o while_o popery_n be_v profess_v here_o that_o william_n rufus_n declare_v anselm_n can_v not_o keep_v his_o allegiance_n to_o he_o together_o with_o this_o obedience_n to_o the_o apostolical_a seat_n promise_v against_o his_o will_n 26._o will_n protestatus_fw-la est_fw-la illum_fw-la nequaquam_fw-la fidem_fw-la quam_fw-la sibi_fw-la debebat_fw-la simul_fw-la &_o apostolicae_fw-la sedis_fw-la obedientiam_fw-la contra_fw-la svam_fw-la voluntatem_fw-la posse_fw-la seruare_fw-la eadmer_n hist_o nou._n p._n 26._o so_o that_o this_o oath_n never_o be_v like_v in_o the_o english_a nation_n and_o at_o last_o it_o be_v declare_v treasonable_a and_o forbid_v by_o law_n and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o a_o short_a and_o plain_a oath_n be_v all_o that_o be_v now_o require_v of_o our_o bishop_n that_o they_o will_v pay_v due_a reverence_n and_o obedience_n to_o the_o archbishop_n the_o metropolitical_a church_n and_o their_o successor_n now_o this_o only_a relate_v to_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n contain_v in_o the_o canon_n and_o be_v no_o more_o than_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o good_a order_n and_o government_n of_o the_o church_n it_o no_o way_n interfere_n with_o the_o temporal_a allegiance_n due_a to_o the_o king_n and_o be_v much_o the_o same_o with_o that_o question_n and_o promise_v use_v 800_o year_n ago_o and_o cite_v before_o out_o of_o morinus_n so_o that_o there_o can_v lie_v no_o objection_n against_o it_o wherefore_o it_o may_v lawful_o be_v take_v and_o ought_v strict_o to_o be_v keep_v to_o maintain_v regular_a subordination_n and_o good_a order_n in_o the_o church_n chap._n vi_o of_o the_o exhortation_n before_o the_o litany_n §._o 1._o brethren_n it_o be_v write_v luk._n vi_fw-la 12_o etc._n etc._n act_v xiii_o 2_o 3_o etc._n etc._n the_o ground_n of_o this_o short_a preface_n to_o the_o litany_n and_o other_o prayer_n for_o the_o bishop_n elect_v be_v lay_v on_o a_o sure_a foundation_n viz._n the_o practice_n first_o of_o christ_n and_o then_o of_o his_o holy_a apostle_n who_o custom_n of_o pray_v before_o they_o commissionated_a any_o to_o be_v pastor_n and_o the_o church_n constant_a follow_v their_o example_n be_v equal_a even_o to_o a_o express_a command_n for_o we_o to_o pray_v before_o all_o sort_n of_o ordination_n and_o first_o st._n luke_n chap._n vi_fw-mi ver_fw-la 12._o tell_v we_o our_o saviour_n go_v into_o a_o mountain_n to_o pray_v and_o continue_v all_o night_n in_o prayer_n to_o god_n add_v ver_fw-la 13._o and_o when_o it_o be_v day_n he_o call_v his_o disciple_n and_o of_o they_o he_o choose_v twelve_o etc._n etc._n from_o whence_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o the_o lord_n jesus_n who_o know_v the_o heart_n of_o all_o man_n and_o who_o single_a request_n be_v enough_o with_o his_o father_n who_o hear_v he_o always_o spend_v one_o whole_a night_n in_o prayer_n before_o he_o choose_v and_o send_v out_o his_o apostle_n and_o it_o be_v as_o plain_a he_o do_v this_o chief_o for_o our_o example_n to_o show_v we_o how_o to_o proceed_v on_o this_o weighty_a occasion_n for_o he_o retire_v to_o a_o mountain_n apart_o where_o it_o seem_v there_o be_v a_o house_n of_o prayer_n a_o proseucha_fw-la build_v ibid._n build_v graec._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d verse_n syriac_n quoniam_fw-la illic_fw-la videbatur_fw-la domus_fw-la orationis_fw-la dulplexarticulus_fw-la ostendit_fw-la quod_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d de_fw-fr loco_fw-la dicitur_fw-la ut_fw-la &_o act._n xuj_o 2._o &_o ham._n annot._n ibid._n to_o which_o in_o the_o daytime_n many_o resort_v but_o at_o night_n it_o be_v empty_a and_o free_a and_o there_o our_o lord_n choose_v to_o spend_v his_o whole_a time_n in_o deep_a meditation_n and_o fervent_a prayer_n before_o he_o enter_v on_o the_o same_o work_n that_o we_o be_v go_v about_o and_o if_o we_o remember_v what_o be_v observe_v before_o upon_o matth._n ix_o ult_n and_o chap._n x._o 1._o gospel_n 1._o see_v disc_n on_o the_o office_n of_o priest_n in_o the_o first_o gospel_n that_o he_o charge_v his_o disciple_n to_o pray_v also_o before_o he_o give_v they_o their_o mission_n it_o will_v effectual_o show_v with_o how_o great_a devotion_n not_o only_o the_o ordainer_n but_o those_o to_o be_v consecrate_a or_o ordain_v also_o shall_v prepare_v themselves_o on_o this_o solemn_a occasion_n watch_v fast_v and_o prayer_n be_v far_o more_o necessary_a in_o our_o circumstance_n than_o it_o be_v either_o in_o he_o or_o they_o 2_o to_o this_o example_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v add_v the_o imitation_n thereof_o by_o the_o bishop_n and_o apostolical_a man_n at_o antioch_n who_o even_o when_o god_n immediate_o choose_v the_o person_n and_o allot_v their_o peculiar_a work_n do_v not_o lay_v their_o hand_n on_o saul_n and_o barnabas_n till_o they_o have_v fast_v and_o pray_v 3._o pray_v act._n xiii_o 2_o 3._o our_o saviour_n also_o be_v fast_v when_o he_o ordain_v his_o apostle_n for_o it_o be_v early_o in_o the_o morning_n after_o a_o night_n spend_v in_o prayer_n that_o he_o call_v and_o send_v they_o 13._o they_o luk._n vi_fw-la 13._o and_o this_o be_v one_o of_o those_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n upon_o which_o the_o primitive_a bishop_n appoint_v the_o christian_n to_o fast_a and_o pray_v 13._o pray_v episcopi_fw-la universae_fw-la plebi_fw-la mandare_fw-la jejunia_fw-la solent_fw-la alicujus_fw-la sollicitudinis_fw-la ecclesiasticae_fw-la causa_fw-la tert._n adv_o psych_n c._n 13._o the_o inference_n from_o all_o which_o premise_n natural_o be_v let_v we_o therefore_o follow_v the_o example_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n first_o fall_n to_o prayer_n before_o we_o admit_v this_o person_n etc._n etc._n though_o we_o do_v believe_v he_o be_v inward_o call_v to_o this_o great_a work_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n yet_o we_o must_v by_o litany_n supplication_n and_o devout_a prayer_n earnest_o beg_v of_o almighty_a god_n to_o enable_v he_o to_o perform_v it_o to_o his_o glory_n and_o the_o salvation_n of_o his_o own_o and_o many_o other_o soul_n chap._n vii_o of_o the_o question_n to_o a_o bishop_n §._o 1._o the_o preface_n brother_n for_o as_o much_o as_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o the_o ancient_a canon_n command_n that_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v hasty_a in_o lay_v on_o hand_n and_o admit_v etc._n etc._n this_o introduction_n be_v to_o show_v that_o these_o necessary_a interrogatory_n before_o the_o admission_n of_o a_o bishop_n be_v ground_v first_o upon_o holy_a scripture_n even_o st._n paul_n charge_n to_o timothy_n concern_v his_o not_o ordain_v any_o without_o a_o previous_a examination_n 887._o examination_n 1_o tim._n v._o 22._o citatur_fw-la à_fw-la d._n bern._n &_o inde_fw-la sic_fw-la eugenium_fw-la alloquitur_fw-la curae_fw-la tibi_fw-la sit_fw-la maxim_n introducere_fw-la tale_n quos_fw-la postmodum_fw-la introduxisse_fw-la non_fw-la poeniteat_fw-la bern._n de_fw-fr consid_fw-la l._n 4._o c._n 4._o p._n 887._o which_o st._n bernard_n expound_v of_o not_o ordain_v any_o but_o such_o as_o they_o will_v not_o repent_v afterward_o that_o they_o do_v admit_v second_o this_o method_n of_o ask_v question_n of_o the_o candidate_n for_o a_o bishopric_n be_v ground_v on_o divers_a ancient_a canon_n especial_o on_o that_o of_o the_o four_o council_n of_o carthage_n where_o it_o be_v express_o require_v and_o where_o all_o the_o particular_n to_o be_v inquire_v of_o as_o to_o his_o manner_n his_o learning_n and_o especial_o as_o to_o his_o faith_n be_v set_v down_o at_o large_a 588._o large_a qui_fw-la episcopus_fw-la ordinandus_fw-la est_fw-la antea_fw-la examinetur_fw-la etc._n etc._n council_n carthag_n 4._o can._n l._n bin._n t._n 1._o p_o 588._o and_o unless_o he_o can_v give_v a_o account_n in_o all_o the_o particular_n the_o metropolitan_a be_v not_o to_o consecrate_v he_o from_o this_o canon_n which_o also_o cite_v the_o place_n of_o st._n paul_n our_o church_n have_v take_v this_o preface_n be_v very_o like_o also_o to_o the_o most_o ancient_a form_n use_v in_o the_o western_a church_n as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o morinus_n which_o thus_o begin_v the_o ancient_a rule_n of_o the_o father_n especial_o the_o canon_n of_o carthage_n ordain_v according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n lay_v hand_n sudden_o on_o no_o man_n etc._n etc._n 275._o etc._n antiqua_fw-la s._n patrum_fw-la instituta_fw-la at_o legimus_fw-la in_o

canone_o carthag_a etc._n etc._n secundum_fw-la apostoli_fw-la dictum_fw-la morin_n de_fw-fr lat._n ordin_n p._n 275._o and_o then_o all_o the_o question_n like_o we_o tend_v only_o to_o try_v his_o faith_n and_o his_o life_n but_o after_o the_o papal_a monarchy_n be_v set_v up_o about_o the_o year_n 900._o two_o question_n more_o be_v add_v about_o receive_v and_o keep_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o apostolical_a see_v and_o about_o fidelity_n to_o st._n peter_n and_o his_o vicar_n 320._o vicar_n vis_fw-fr traditiones_fw-la patrum_fw-la ac_fw-la decretales_fw-la s._n &_o ap._n sedis_fw-la etc._n etc._n vis_fw-fr b._n petro_n ejusque_fw-la vicario_n etc._n etc._n morin_n ibid._n p._n 320._o and_o the_o modern_a roman_a pontifical_a have_v make_v this_o second_o question_n still_o large_a put_v in_o the_o pope_n name_n and_o bind_v they_o to_o pay_v fidelity_n subjection_n and_o obedience_n in_o all_o thing_n to_o he_o and_o his_o successor_n 62._o successor_n vis_fw-fr b._n petro_n ejusque_fw-la vicario_n dom._n nostro_fw-la dom._n n._n papae_fw-la suisque_fw-la successoribus_fw-la romanis_n pontif_n fidem_fw-la subjectionem_fw-la &_o obedientiam_fw-la per_fw-la omne_fw-la exhibere_fw-la pontif._n roman_n p._n 62._o which_o show_v that_o of_o late_o they_o be_v more_o concern_v for_o bishop_n subjection_n to_o the_o pope_n than_o for_o their_o be_v orthodox_n in_o their_o faith_n or_o religious_a in_o their_o life_n but_o all_o this_o be_v mere_a innovation_n be_v just_o expunge_v by_o our_o reformer_n and_o we_o have_v reduce_v this_o preface_n to_o what_o it_o be_v in_o the_o primitive_a age_n yea_o to_o what_o it_o be_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n while_o it_o be_v pure_a and_o uncorrupted_a and_o in_o this_o as_o well_o as_o in_o many_o other_o thing_n we_o have_v leave_v they_o only_o in_o those_o thing_n wherein_o they_o have_v first_o leave_v their_o own_o orthodox_n and_o pious_a predecessor_n and_o so_o depart_v from_o themselves_o and_o from_o the_o right_a way_n §._o 2._o of_o the_o second_o question_n be_v you_o persuade_v that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n contain_v etc._n etc._n this_o question_n be_v the_o same_o with_o that_o which_o be_v put_v to_o a_o priest_n and_o have_v not_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v consider_v here_o but_o only_o to_o give_v a_o account_n that_o this_o be_v instead_o of_o that_o large_a declaration_n of_o faith_n which_o every_o bishop_n be_v oblige_v to_o make_v before_o his_o consecration_n in_o the_o ancient_a church_n of_o which_o we_o will_v now_o observe_v that_o st._n paul_n make_v it_o a_o necessary_a qualification_n for_o a_o bishop_n to_o hold_v fast_o the_o faithful_a word_n as_o he_o have_v be_v teach_v and_o to_o preach_v sound_a doctrine_n 9_o doctrine_n titus_n i_o 9_o and_o doubtless_o care_n shall_v be_v take_v that_o he_o be_v very_a orthodox_n who_o be_v not_o only_o to_o instruct_v a_o whole_a diocese_n but_o to_o teach_v and_o inspect_v the_o inferior_a teacher_n which_o part_n of_o the_o episcopal_a office_n be_v of_o great_a importance_n in_o the_o primitive_a time_n while_o such_o swarm_n of_o heretic_n infest_a the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o hence_o there_o be_v a_o very_a strict_a enquiry_n then_o make_v as_o appear_v by_o the_o canon_n of_o carthage_n cite_v before_o whether_o the_o candidate_n for_o this_o superior_a order_n understand_v and_o believe_v the_o true_a church_n sense_n of_o all_o the_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n especial_o about_o the_o trinity_n and_o the_o incarnation_n passion_n and_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n than_o most_o dispute_v about_o to_o which_o be_v add_v divers_a query_n concern_v their_o renounce_v the_o heresy_n then_o infest_v the_o african_a church_n especial_o those_o of_o the_o manichee_n the_o novatian_o the_o donatist_n and_o pelagian_o as_o may_v be_v see_v at_o large_a in_o the_o aforesaid_a council_n supr_fw-la council_n council_n 4._o carth._n can._n 1._o bin._n ut_fw-la supr_fw-la and_o the_o old_a roman_a formulary_n take_v out_o of_o the_o vatican_n keep_v almost_o the_o same_o word_n as_o we_o note_v out_o of_o morinus_n before_o only_o require_v the_o bishop_n elect_v to_o give_v his_o assent_n explicit_o to_o every_o article_n and_o except_o the_o addition_n contrive_v to_o support_v the_o papal_a supremacy_n the_o modern_a pontifical_a vary_v but_o little_a from_o the_o old_a form_n as_o for_o the_o greek_a church_n it_o be_v certain_a it_o have_v be_v very_o ancient_o use_v there_o for_o a_o bishop_n to_o make_v a_o full_a confession_n of_o his_o faith_n to_o the_o metropolitan_a who_o ordain_v he_o from_o that_o passage_n in_o synesius_n who_o hear_v he_o be_v nominate_v to_o be_v a_o bishop_n in_o order_n to_o excuse_v himself_o pretend_v he_o hold_v divers_a heterodox_n opinion_n which_o he_o can_v not_o dissemble_v when_o he_o come_v to_o be_v ordain_v but_o resolve_v he_o will_v then_o declare_v they_o before_o god_n and_o man_n and_o desire_v his_o friend_n to_o tell_v the_o archbishop_n who_o be_v to_o consecrate_v he_o all_o this_o before_o hand_n 249._o hand_n syne_n epist_n 105._o p._n 249._o and_o to_o this_o day_n the_o greek_a bishop_n beside_o repeat_v the_o nicene_n creed_n make_v a_o large_a confession_n of_o their_o faith_n concern_v the_o incarnation_n of_o our_o saviour_n the_o unity_n of_o his_o nature_n in_o one_o person_n the_o trinity_n etc._n etc._n and_o they_o do_v also_o special_o name_n and_o condemn_v the_o heresy_n of_o arius_n macedonius_n nestorius_n and_o other_o who_o have_v disturb_v the_o eastern_a church_n etc._n church_n euchol_n graec._n ord._n episcopi_fw-la p._n 306_o etc._n etc._n which_o large_a form_n we_o now_o omit_v both_o because_o most_o of_o the_o ancient_a heresy_n be_v now_o vanish_v and_o also_o because_o we_o have_v other_o security_n that_o our_o bishop_n be_v orthodox_n but_o especial_o by_o the_o several_a subscription_n they_o have_v make_v in_o the_o low_a order_n whereby_o they_o declare_v their_o assent_n to_o the_o three_o creed_n and_o to_o all_o the_o article_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n which_o method_n of_o subscribe_v i_o can_v prove_v to_o be_v as_o old_a as_o the_o time_n of_o the_o nicene_n council_n and_o st._n hierom_n say_v such_o as_o refuse_v it_o be_v put_v out_o of_o the_o church_n in_o his_o day_n 283._o day_n aut_fw-la scribendum_fw-la eye_n fuerit_fw-la aut_fw-la exeundum_fw-la de_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la hieron_n ad_fw-la pammach_n epist_n 65._o t._n 2._o p._n 283._o and_o this_o same_o method_n be_v yet_o continue_v in_o the_o reform_a church_n of_o helvetia_n where_o no_o man_n can_v be_v admit_v to_o serve_v a_o cure_n unless_o he_o do_v first_o subscribe_v their_o confession_n of_o faith_n and_o promise_v to_o obey_v all_o the_o rule_v make_v in_o their_o synod_n 493._o synod_n vide_fw-la bullengeri_fw-la ap_fw-mi melch._n adam_n p._n 493._o and_o it_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v that_o subscription_n remain_v on_o record_n as_o a_o perpetual_a evidence_n against_o the_o party_n if_o he_o shall_v prove_v a_o apostate_n afterward_o whereas_o a_o verbal_a profession_n may_v be_v forget_v or_o mis-told_a by_o such_o as_o hear_v it_o but_o once_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v require_v in_o the_o primitive_a age_n that_o all_o inferior_a bishop_n shall_v send_v a_o confession_n of_o faith_n in_o write_v to_o their_o metropolitan_o and_o they_o to_o their_o patriarch_n immediate_o after_o their_o consecration_n and_o the_o pope_n themselves_o as_o i_o have_v show_v elsewhere_o for_o divers_a century_n write_v to_o the_o emperor_n after_o they_o be_v advance_v to_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n to_o prove_v themselves_o orthodox_n but_o final_o this_o question_n of_o their_o believe_v all_o thing_n contain_v in_o scripture_n and_o promise_v to_o preach_v nothing_o contrary_a to_o it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o secure_v the_o church_n that_o they_o be_v no_o way_n heretical_a but_o sound_n and_o orthodox_n in_o all_o point_n §._o 3._o quest_n iv_o be_v you_o ready_a with_o all_o faithful_a diligence_n to_o banish_v and_o drive_v away_o all_o erroneous_a and_o strange_a doctrine_n etc._n etc._n we_o have_v hear_v how_o strict_o st._n paul_n charge_v the_o bishop_n of_o asia_n to_o watch_v against_o those_o grievous_a wolf_n the_o heretic_n that_o be_v likely_a to_o break_v into_o their_o fold_n 31._o fold_n act_n xx_o 29._o and_o 31._o and_o require_v titus_n the_o bishop_n of_o crete_n after_o two_o admonition_n if_o they_o prevail_v not_o to_o excommunicate_v a_o heretical_a teacher_n bez_n teacher_n titus_n iii._o 10._o graec._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._n e._n expulsus_fw-la sit_fw-la è_fw-la numero_fw-la gregis_fw-la bez_n make_v it_o a_o necessary_a qualification_n of_o a_o bishop_n to_o be_v able_a by_o sound_a doctrine_n to_o convince_v the_o gainsayer_n 〈◊〉_d gainsayer_n titus_n i_o 9_o graec._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v such_o as_o speak_v against_o the_o truth_n reveal_v in_o scripture_n and_o

to_o gain_v the_o profit_n of_o they_o as_o a_o right_n to_o their_o crown_n which_o he_o say_v threaten_v ruin_n to_o the_o gallican_n church_n because_o bishop_n have_v the_o sole_a power_n to_o constitute_v successor_n to_o supply_v the_o ministration_n proper_a to_o the_o low_a order_n 6._o order_n summis_fw-la sacerdotibus_fw-la morte_fw-la truncatis_fw-la nec_fw-la ullis_fw-la deinceps_fw-la episcopis_fw-la in_o defunctorum_fw-la officia_fw-la suffectis_fw-la per_fw-la quos_fw-la utique_fw-la minorum_fw-la ordinum_fw-la ministeria_fw-la subrogabantur_fw-la rvinam_fw-la imminere_fw-la ecclesiis_fw-la sidon_n l._n 7._o ep_n 6._o since_o therefore_o they_o have_v this_o sole_a privilege_n doubtless_o it_o be_v very_o necessary_a strict_o to_o require_v a_o promise_n from_o they_o at_o their_o consecration_n that_o they_o will_v faithful_o perform_v this_o great_a trust_n of_o ordain_v and_o send_v out_o fit_a person_n to_o execute_v the_o priestly_a and_o episcopal_a office_n for_o if_o they_o promote_v any_o that_o be_v heterodox_n or_o schismatical_a in_o their_o opinion_n weak_a and_o unripe_a in_o their_o judgement_n or_o vicious_a and_o debauch_v in_o their_o life_n either_o by_o negligence_n in_o due_a examine_v they_o before_o or_o which_o be_v worse_o by_o fear_n or_o favour_n be_v impose_v upon_o it_o be_v the_o great_a sin_n they_o can_v possible_o commit_v and_o they_o be_v answerable_a for_o all_o the_o ill_a effect_n of_o admit_v such_o person_n into_o so_o holy_a a_o employment_n the_o roman_a writer_n record_v of_o their_o famous_a pope_n leo_n the_o great_a that_o for_o forty_o day_n together_o he_o fast_v and_o pray_v for_o pardon_n of_o all_o his_o transgression_n and_o that_o at_o last_o st._n peter_n appear_v to_o he_o and_o tell_v he_o all_o shall_v be_v forgive_v he_o but_o the_o sin_n of_o his_o ordination_n leonis_fw-la ordination_n dimissa_fw-la sunt_fw-la tibi_fw-la omne_fw-la peccata_fw-la tua_fw-la praeterquam_fw-la impositionis_fw-la manuum_fw-la pratum_fw-la spir._n c._n 149._o ap_fw-mi bin._n not_o in_o vit._n s._n leonis_fw-la and_o there_o be_v thus_o much_o moral_n in_o the_o story_n that_o if_o a_o bishop_n be_v of_o never_o so_o holy_a a_o life_n and_o have_v few_o sin_n of_o his_o own_o by_o this_o mean_n as_o st._n paul_n speak_v he_o become_v partaker_n of_o other_o man_n sin_n lo._n sin_n 1_o tim._n v._o 22._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d theop._n in_o lo._n because_o he_o be_v the_o occasion_n of_o all_o the_o ill_a consequence_n of_o put_v a_o ill_a man_n into_o sacred_a order_n and_o therefore_o many_o pious_a bishop_n have_v oppose_v the_o command_n and_o menace_n of_o prince_n and_o those_o of_o the_o high_a quality_n who_o have_v urge_v they_o to_o ordain_v such_o as_o be_v evil_a and_o unfit_a and_o have_v therein_o show_v a_o commendable_a zeal_n for_o god_n glory_n and_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o ignorant_a and_o wretched_a age_n before_o our_o reformation_n this_o neglect_n have_v bring_v the_o clergy_n into_o extreme_a contempt_n which_o i_o choose_v to_o express_v in_o the_o word_n of_o a_o honest_a romish_a author_n then_o live_v who_o say_v of_o the_o bishop_n of_o his_o time_n they_o thrust_v man_n into_o holy_a order_n that_o be_v like_o a_o company_n of_o jackdaw_n infamous_a boy_n and_o illiterate_a such_o as_o be_v not_o fit_a for_o any_o thing_n else_o and_o be_v not_o call_v by_o god_n contrary_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o our_o forefather_n yet_o if_o any_o suffer_v a_o repulse_n he_o fly_v to_o rome_n where_o the_o most_o holy_a father_n admit_v ostler_n cook_n and_o idiot_n to_o the_o altar_n of_o the_o great_a god_n yea_o such_o as_o in_o germany_n will_v not_o be_v allow_v to_o communicate_v among_o the_o laity_n to_o the_o shame_n and_o grief_n of_o all_o good_a man_n till_o they_o have_v make_v the_o name_n of_o priest_n to_o be_v a_o reproach_n sure_o they_o must_v have_v evil_a thought_n of_o religion_n and_o themselves_o or_o design_n to_o abuse_v christian_a people_n who_o do_v such_o thing_n the_o work_n show_v the_o artificer_n the_o tree_n be_v know_v by_o its_o fruit_n may_v christ_n save_v we_o st._n peter_n be_v asleep_a and_o the_o other_o simon_n not_o to_o say_v antichrist_n have_v get_v the_o dominion_n 1500._o dominion_n aventini_n annal._n l._n 2._o p._n 118._o qui_fw-la scripsit_fw-la circ_n an._n 1500._o thus_o alas_o it_o be_v then_o and_o no_o doubt_n it_o hasten_v the_o reformation_n and_o since_o that_o in_o our_o church_n though_o some_o few_o do_v creep_v in_o that_o prove_v very_o unworthy_a by_o fair_a certificate_n gain_v by_o favour_n yet_o general_o our_o bishop_n and_o their_o arch-deacon_n be_v very_o careful_a to_o keep_v out_o ignorant_a and_o scandalous_a man_n for_o which_o they_o deserve_v the_o high_a applause_n and_o the_o general_a good_a character_n of_o most_o of_o the_o clergy_n show_v that_o all_o due_a caution_n be_v take_v in_o their_o admission_n §._o 6._o quest_n viii_o will_v you_o show_v yourself_o gentle_a and_o be_v merciful_a for_o christ_n sake_n to_o the_o poor_a and_o needy_a people_n and_o to_o all_o stranger_n etc._n etc._n as_o bishop_n succeed_v the_o apostle_n in_o all_o the_o ordinary_a part_n of_o their_o office_n so_o they_o do_v in_o the_o primitive_a time_n in_o their_o be_v supreme_a treasurer_n of_o all_o the_o oblation_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o by_o their_o order_n they_o be_v distribute_v to_o the_o poor_a and_o needy_a of_o all_o sort_n as_o i_o have_v show_v at_o large_a elsewhere_o 117._o elsewhere_o act._n four_o 35._o see_v the_o divine_a right_n of_o tithe_n par._n i._o c._n 4._o p._n 60._o &_o par._n ii_o c._n 15._o p._n 117._o in_o those_o age_n therefore_o the_o care_n of_o the_o indigent_a lie_v almost_o whole_o upon_o they_o so_o that_o the_o ancient_a author_n of_o the_o apostolical_a constitution_n tell_v we_o they_o be_v to_o be_v address_v to_o at_o their_o admission_n in_o this_o form_n o_o you_o bishop_n be_v careful_a to_o maintain_v all_o the_o poor_a so_o as_o none_o may_v want_v give_v to_o orphan_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o their_o parent_n to_o widow_n those_o of_o their_o husband_n make_v marriage_n for_o such_o as_o be_v grow_v up_o get_v work_n for_o the_o artificer_n show_v mercy_n to_o the_o weak_a provide_v meat_n for_o the_o hungry_a drink_v for_o the_o thirsty_a clothes_n for_o the_o naked_a medicine_n for_o the_o sick_a and_o relief_n for_o the_o prisoner_n 60._o prisoner_n constit_fw-la apostol_n l._n 4._o c._n 2._o fol._n 60._o in_o after_o time_n the_o case_n be_v alter_v in_o some_o measure_n since_o the_o build_n of_o parochial_a church_n in_o all_o part_n of_o the_o diocese_n to_o which_o the_o bishop_n grant_v or_o confirm_v all_o the_o profit_n and_o oblation_n former_o pay_v and_o present_v at_o the_o cathedral_n arise_v within_o those_o precinct_n enjoin_v the_o parish_n priest_n to_o take_v care_n of_o his_o own_o poor_a and_o since_o that_o our_o secular_a law_n have_v provide_v for_o the_o residence_n and_o relief_n of_o the_o poor_a in_o every_o parish_n yet_o still_o there_o be_v very_o many_o and_o great_a object_n of_o charity_n especial_o in_o great_a city_n decay_a and_o age_a labourer_n and_o tradesman_n orphan_n and_o widow_n sick_a and_o lame_a blind_a and_o maim_a many_o undo_v by_o fire_n and_o water_n thief_n and_o robber_n many_o poor_a stranger_n and_o traveller_n and_o many_o confine_v to_o loathsome_a prison_n to_o which_o the_o bishop_n be_v hereby_o oblige_v to_o be_v courteous_a and_o bountiful_a for_o christ_n jesus_n sake_n who_o take_v that_o which_o be_v give_v they_o as_o lend_v to_o himself_o and_o will_v reward_v such_o charity_n with_o a_o crown_n of_o glory_n 35._o glory_n prov._n nineteeen_o 17._o matth._n twenty-five_o 34_o 35._o his_o compassion_n interest_n he_o so_o far_o in_o their_o want_n that_o he_o seem_v to_o beg_v in_o they_o and_o will_v be_v please_v by_o our_o give_v they_o relief_n 4._o relief_n egestuosus_fw-la pro_fw-la se_fw-la tantum_fw-la &_o in_fw-la se_fw-la eget_fw-la solus_fw-la christus_fw-la est_fw-la qui_fw-la in_o omnium_fw-la pauperuw_v universitate_fw-la mendicat_fw-la salu._n the_o gub_n l._n 4._o now_o if_o all_o desire_n to_o hear_v those_o comfortable_a word_n of_o our_o lord_n say_v st._n hierom_n come_v you_o bless_v of_o my_o father_n etc._n etc._n for_o i_o be_v hungry_a and_o you_o give_v i_o meat_n etc._n etc._n how_o much_o more_o shall_v a_o a_o bishop_n his_o steward_n desire_v to_o hear_v they_o who_o house_n shall_v be_v ready_a to_o receive_v all_o the_o necessitous_a 1.8_o necessitous_a matt._n twenty-five_o 35_o etc._n etc._n cujus_fw-la domus_fw-la common_a debet_fw-la esse_fw-la omnium_fw-la hospitium_fw-la hieron_n in_o tit._n 1.8_o it_o be_v certain_a the_o apostle_n rule_n that_o a_o bishop_n must_v be_v give_v to_o hospitality_n 8._o hospitality_n 1_o tim._n three_o 2._o &_o titus_n i_o 8._o do_v oblige_v in_o all_o age_n and_o

every_o one_o of_o this_o order_n according_a to_o his_o ability_n and_o there_o be_v but_o few_o bishopric_n which_o by_o the_o bounty_n of_o christian_a king_n and_o prelate_n noble_n and_o other_o of_o the_o faithful_a be_v not_o still_o endow_v with_o land_n and_o revenue_n sufficient_a to_o enable_v they_o to_o relieve_v many_o of_o the_o indigent_a wherefore_o it_o be_v but_o reasonable_a they_o shall_v be_v require_v to_o promise_v at_o their_o consecration_n to_o be_v hospitable_a to_o stranger_n and_o courteous_a as_o well_o as_o liberal_a to_o the_o poor_a and_o our_o form_n be_v almost_o the_o very_a same_o which_o have_v be_v use_v on_o this_o occasion_n for_o 800._o year_n in_o the_o western_a church_n as_o the_o old_a formulary_n and_o the_o modern_a both_o show_n 62._o show_n pauperibus_fw-la &_o peregrinis_fw-la omnibus_fw-la indigentibus_fw-la vis_fw-la esse_fw-la propter_fw-la nomen_fw-la domini_fw-la affabilis_fw-la &_o misericors_fw-la morin_n de_fw-fr lat._n ordin_fw-fr p._n 320._o pontif._n rom._n p._n 62._o and_o the_o ancient_a canon_n do_v strict_o enjoin_v that_o every_o bishop_n shall_v keep_v a_o hospital_n for_o the_o sick_a and_o infirm_a 589._o infirm_a council_n carth._n 4._o can_n 14._o bin._n t._n 1._o p._n 589._o and_o shall_v entertain_v people_n bountiful_o at_o his_o house_n and_o table_n 14._o table_n council_n matisc_n 2._o can_n 2._o &_o can_v 14._o especial_o the_o stranger_n and_o the_o poor_a who_o be_v to_o be_v their_o daily_a guest_n 6._o guest_n council_n turon_n 3._o can_v 6._o and_o in_o one_o word_n to_o be_v hospitable_a and_o liberal_a to_o all_o that_o need_v even_o to_o the_o uttermost_a of_o their_o ability_n 141._o ability_n council_n meld_v can_v 28._o council_n aquisgr_n 1._o can_v 141._o to_o which_o one_o of_o our_o english_a council_n add_v that_o the_o bishop_n shall_v keep_v a_o clergyman_n for_o his_o almoner_n 182._o almoner_n council_n oxon._n anno_fw-la 1222._o spelm._n t._n 2._o p._n 182._o all_o which_o ecclesiastical_a law_n show_v the_o constant_a opinion_n of_o the_o church_n that_o this_o duty_n be_v most_o especial_o incumbent_a on_o those_o of_o this_o sacred_a order_n i_o can_v here_o enlarge_v by_o describe_v the_o great_a example_n of_o the_o primitive_a bishop_n but_o will_v content_v myself_o with_o two_o or_o three_o st._n ambrose_n his_o house_n entertain_v all_o the_o indigent_a stranger_n at_o milan_n and_o when_o augustine_n come_v thither_o a_o young_a student_n from_o africa_n he_o receive_v he_o like_o a_o father_n and_o like_o a_o bishop_n love_v he_o in_o his_o travel_n 13._o travel_n aug._n confess_v lib._n 5._o c._n 13._o and_o when_o st._n augustin_n himself_o be_v make_v a_o bishop_n of_o a_o very_a small_a city_n he_o always_o keep_v up_o hospitality_n at_o his_o table_n 22._o table_n hospitalitatem_fw-la semper_fw-la exhibuit_fw-la possidon_n in_o vit_fw-fr c._n 22._o yea_o he_o entertain_v all_o comer_n and_o goer_n and_o look_v on_o it_o not_o only_o as_o unchristian_a but_o inhuman_a to_o do_v otherwise_o 10._o otherwise_o aug._n de_fw-fr vit_fw-fr commun_n cleric_a ser._n 1._o tom._n 10._o yea_o st._n gregory_n bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v inform_v that_o a_o covetous_a and_o sordid_a person_n be_v nominate_v for_o the_o bishopric_n of_o ancona_n write_v to_o the_o visitor_n to_o put_v he_o by_o if_o that_o report_n be_v true_a 6._o true_a d._n gregor_n mag._n libr._n 12._o epist_n 6._o from_o whence_o gratian_n infer_v that_o it_o be_v a_o just_a ground_n to_o stop_v a_o bishop_n consecration_n if_o he_o be_v know_v before_o hand_n not_o to_o be_v give_v to_o hospitality_n 85._o hospitality_n hospitalitas_fw-la usque_fw-la adeo_fw-la episcopis_fw-la est_fw-la necessaria_fw-la ut_fw-la si_fw-la ab_fw-la eâ_fw-la inveniantur_fw-la alieni_fw-la jure_fw-la prohibeantur_fw-la ordinari_fw-la grat._n do_v 85._o which_o instance_n and_o rule_n i_o can_v the_o more_o free_o record_n because_o our_o right_a reverend_a bishop_n since_o the_o reformation_n have_v be_v and_o still_o be_v very_o eminent_a for_o and_o exemplary_a in_o their_o charity_n and_o hospitality_n entertain_v great_a number_n at_o their_o table_n and_o feed_v many_o poor_a at_o their_o gate_n give_v while_o they_o live_v great_a sum_n to_o redeem_v captive_n release_v or_o relieve_v prisoner_n maintain_v poor_a scholar_n desolate_a widow_n and_o orphan_n especial_o those_o of_o the_o clergy_n and_o at_o their_o death_n leave_v when_o they_o be_v able_a great_a sum_n of_o money_n with_o house_n and_o land_n to_o college_n school_n hospital_n and_o other_o pious_a use_n in_o so_o much_o that_o some_o of_o our_o liberale_a foundation_n for_o piety_n and_o charity_n now_o remain_v in_o england_n be_v of_o their_o erection_n and_o endowment_n or_o however_o they_o have_v be_v great_a benefactor_n to_o they_o i_o need_v only_a point_n at_o some_o such_o bishop_n in_o the_o margin_n serm._n margin_n vita_fw-la math._n parkeri_fw-la per_fw-la godwin_n p._n 220._o bishop_n andrews_n fun_n serm._n p._n 19_o the_o fun_n serm._n of_o dr._n cousin_n bishop_n of_o durham_n the_o life_n of_o archbishop_n williams_n par._n 2._o p._n 31._o bishop_n warner_n fun_n serm._n but_o it_o be_v to_o be_v wish_v we_o have_v a_o complete_a history_n of_o the_o life_n and_o great_a charity_n of_o our_o protestant_a bishop_n many_o of_o who_o immense_a liberality_n of_o this_o kind_n aught_o to_o be_v keep_v in_o everlasting_a remembrance_n the_o collect_v and_o publish_v whereof_o will_v high_o tend_v to_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n the_o credit_n of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o this_o venerable_a order_n as_o also_o to_o the_o encouragement_n of_o their_o successor_n and_o many_o other_o to_o imitate_v their_o good_a example_n chap._n viii_o of_o the_o collect_n before_o the_o consecration_n §._o 1._o almighty_a god_n and_o most_o merciful_a father_n etc._n etc._n the_o large_a preface_n to_o this_o prayer_n be_v the_o same_o almost_o verbatim_o with_o that_o which_o follow_v the_o veni_fw-la creator_n and_o precede_v the_o ordination_n of_o a_o priest_n where_o it_o be_v explain_v already_o 7._o already_o disc_n on_o the_o ord._n of_o a_o priest_n §._o 7._o that_o which_o be_v peculiar_a to_o this_o form_n be_v only_o two_o petition_n for_o the_o bishop_n now_o to_o be_v admit_v viz._n that_o god_n may_v grant_v he_o grace_n one_a to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n willing_o and_o 2_o to_o use_v his_o authority_n wise_o and_o 3_o here_o be_v the_o motive_n to_o the_o consecrator_n and_o consecrate_a exciting_a they_o to_o make_v these_o request_n 1._o the_o benefit_n of_o god_n family_n commit_v unto_o this_o steward_n care_n and_o 2_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o steward_n be_v own_a soul_n we_o have_v touch_v upon_o most_o of_o the_o particular_n before_o and_o shall_v only_o remark_n here_o first_o that_o as_o to_o a_o bishop_n preach_v it_o be_v express_v by_o his_o be_v always_o ready_a to_o spread_v abroad_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v the_o glad_a tiding_n of_o man_n reconciliation_n with_o god_n a_o message_n of_o that_o mighty_a importance_n that_o the_o high_a minister_n of_o religion_n be_v honour_v by_o have_v the_o privilege_n to_o deliver_v it_o and_o a_o angel_n be_v the_o first_o preacher_n thereof_o in_o verbis_fw-la de_fw-la praesenti_fw-la 11._o praesenti_fw-la s._n luke_n two_o 10_o 11._o the_o gospel_n signify_v good_a tiding_n and_o so_o it_o be_v to_o a_o poor_a sinner_n that_o have_v be_v true_o humble_v for_o his_o sin_n and_o see_v how_o just_o he_o have_v deserve_v god_n wrath_n to_o such_o a_o one_o the_o foot_n of_o he_o that_o bring_v this_o joyful_a news_n that_o god_n will_v pardon_v he_o and_o be_v reconcile_v to_o he_o be_v so_o beautiful_a that_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o kiss_v and_o adore_v they_o the_o consideration_n whereof_o shall_v make_v bishop_n the_o principal_a minister_n of_o this_o reconciliation_n always_o ready_a to_o publish_v a_o thing_n so_o necessary_a and_o so_o acceptable_a and_o this_o be_v no_o more_o than_o what_o st._n paul_n require_v 〈◊〉_d require_v 1_o tim._n three_o 2._o gr._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o a_o bishop_n shall_v be_v apt_a to_o teach_v the_o word_n import_v ability_n and_o inclination_n both_o for_o preach_v be_v esteem_v so_o principal_a a_o part_n of_o a_o bishop_n duty_n in_o the_o first_o age_n that_o the_o apostolical_a canon_n order_n such_o as_o neglect_v it_o shall_v be_v excommunicate_v 38._o excommunicate_v apostol_n can_v 58._o ubi_fw-la balsamon_n not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d bev._n t._n 1._o pag._n 38._o because_o it_o be_v then_o so_o appropriate_a to_o this_o office_n that_o none_o but_o bishop_n do_v use_v to_o preach_v a_o custom_n continue_v in_o africa_n till_o st._n augustine_n time_n 5._o time_n possidon_n in_o vit_fw-fr d._n augustin_n c._n 5._o and_o long_o after_o that_o the_o six_o general_n council_n enjoin_v the_o bishop_n shall_v preach_v every_o day_n or_o however_o upon_o sunday_n to_o instruct_v

seek_v this_o high_a dignity_n and_o the_o emperor_n afterward_o from_o augustus_n his_o time_n not_o dare_v to_o trust_v so_o large_a a_o authority_n in_o any_o other_o hand_n always_o be_v solemn_o admit_v high-priest_n till_o gratian_n time_n 8._o time_n sueton._n vit_fw-mi august_n c._n 31._o p._n 167._o &_o not_o causab_n ibid._n item_n al._n ab_fw-la alex._n gen_fw-la dier_z l._n 2._o c._n 8._o who_o refuse_v it_o out_o of_o conscience_n as_o a_o pagan_a office_n by_o all_o which_o it_o be_v most_o apparent_a that_o all_o nation_n who_o own_v any_o god_n or_o have_v any_o sort_n of_o religion_n unanimous_o agree_v to_o use_v his_o priest_n and_o immediate_a servant_n with_o all_o possible_a honour_n and_o respect_n but_o since_o the_o preface_n speak_v only_o of_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n it_o be_v more_o to_o our_o purpose_n to_o inquire_v what_o esteem_n be_v due_a to_o they_o and_o what_o honour_n have_v be_v confer_v on_o they_o and_o doubtless_o as_o their_o office_n be_v more_o excellent_a and_o their_o administration_n more_o sublime_a than_o those_o of_o any_o other_o religion_n so_o their_o dignity_n be_v not_o and_o their_o esteem_n shall_v not_o be_v less_o wherefore_o we_o will_v inquire_v what_o light_n we_o have_v from_o scripture_n and_o what_o evidence_n from_o antiquity_n in_o this_o matter_n when_o our_o lord_n send_v forth_o his_o new_o ordain_v apostle_n to_o preach_v he_o declare_v that_o such_o as_o despise_v they_o despise_v both_o he_o and_o his_o heavenly_a father_n and_o that_o he_o will_v take_v all_o the_o respect_n and_o favour_n show_v to_o they_o as_o if_o it_o be_v to_o himself_o 8._o himself_o matt._n x._o 40_o 41._o luc._n x._o 16._o piissimus_fw-la dominus_fw-la communem_fw-la sibi_fw-la cum_fw-la seruis_fw-la suis_fw-la &_o honorem_fw-la simul_fw-la &_o contumeliam_fw-la facit_fw-la salu._n the_o gub_n l._n 8._o and_o st_n paul_n strict_o charge_v that_o none_o presume_v to_o despise_v his_o late_o constitute_v bishop_n 15._o bishop_n 1_o tim._n four_o 12._o titus_n two_o 15._o and_o order_n that_o the_o presbyter_n who_o be_v diligent_a in_o preach_v shall_v have_v double_a honour_n 17._o honour_n 1_o tim._n v._o 17._o he_o enjoin_v the_o people_n over_o who_o they_o be_v set_v to_o esteem_v they_o very_o high_o in_o love_n for_o their_o work_n sake_n 〈◊〉_d sake_n 1_o thess_n v._o 12._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o when_o he_o send_v epaphroditus_n the_o bishop_n of_o philippi_n to_o his_o see_n he_o command_v the_o christian_n to_o have_v a_o great_a honour_n for_o he_o and_o such_o as_o he_o be_v 〈◊〉_d be_v philip._n two_o 29._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o there_o be_v a_o high_a authority_n lodge_v in_o the_o episcopal_a order_n who_o be_v not_o only_o to_o teach_v but_o to_o command_v 11._o command_v 1_o tim._n four_o 11._o and_o rebuke_v with_o all_o authority_n 15._o authority_n titus_n two_o 15._o and_o the_o people_n be_v not_o only_o to_o obey_v their_o command_n but_o to_o submit_v also_o to_o their_o punishment_n loc_n punishment_n hebr._n xiii_o 17._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d theoph._n in_o loc_n which_o clear_a place_n of_o holy_a writ_n do_v confer_v on_o they_o a_o power_n to_o govern_v and_o a_o right_a to_o be_v honour_v by_o their_o flock_n hence_o the_o apostle_n though_o very_o humble_a do_v not_o even_o in_o their_o persecute_a estate_n refuse_v all_o expression_n of_o honour_n for_o cornelius_n fall_v down_o at_o st._n peter_n foot_n so_o do_v the_o jailor_n before_o paul_n and_o silas_n and_o the_o governor_n of_o melita_n honour_v st._n paul_n with_o many_o honour_n 10._o honour_n act_n x._o 25._o &_o xuj_o 29._o &_o xxviii_o 10._o but_o beside_o these_o precept_n and_o practice_n the_o very_a name_n and_o title_n give_v to_o those_o in_o these_o sacred_a order_n in_o the_o scripture_n do_v imply_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n design_v they_o to_o a_o very_a honourable_a employment_n the_o name_n apostle_n import_v a_o messenger_n send_v with_o authority_n to_o act_v in_o his_o master_n name_n and_o therefore_o the_o emperor_n praefect_n be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 14._o 〈◊〉_d 1_o pet._n two_o 14._o and_o the_o judge_n in_o france_n of_o old_a be_v style_v missi_fw-la dominici_n alibi_fw-la dominici_n capitular_a reg_fw-la franc._n tom._n 1._o p._n 198._o &_o alibi_fw-la yea_o the_o chief_a officer_n under_o the_o jewish_a patriarch_n be_v call_v his_o apostle_n 14._o apostle_n cod._n theod._n tit_n de_fw-fr judaeis_n l._n 16._o tit._n 8._o ll._n 14._o and_o it_o be_v plain_a our_o lord_n intend_v his_o apostle_n shall_v have_v chief_a authority_n in_o his_o church_n because_o he_o promise_v they_o twelve_o throne_n and_o power_n to_o judge_v all_o christian_n that_o be_v the_o true_a israelite_n 28._o israelite_n matt._n nineteeen_o 28._o their_o successor_n who_o be_v fix_v in_o the_o church_n they_o have_v plant_v be_v call_v bishop_n which_o be_v a_o name_n import_v oversight_n and_o rule_n for_o eleazar_n who_o be_v son_n to_o the_o highpriest_n and_o a_o chief_a over_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o levite_n be_v call_v a_o bishop_n by_o the_o greek_a interpreter_n and_o elsewhere_o a_o prince_n of_o the_o ruler_n 〈◊〉_d ruler_n numb_a four_o 16._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d qui_fw-la cap._n iii._o 32._o dicitur_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o in_o the_o sense_n of_o a_o governor_n that_o word_n be_v elsewhere_o use_v by_o they_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n 17._o testament_n nehem._n xi_o 9_o 14._o isai_n lx_o 17._o in_o the_o new_a testament_n the_o place_n of_o a_o apostle_n be_v call_v a_o bishopric_n 20._o bishopric_n act._n i._n 20._o and_o our_o saviour_n be_v style_v the_o bishop_n of_o our_o soul_n 25._o soul_n 1_o pet._n two_o 25._o at_o athens_n this_o name_n be_v give_v to_o the_o judge_n civ_o judge_n aristid_n orat_fw-la de_fw-fr concur_v ad_fw-la as_o civ_o at_o rome_n the_o highpriest_n be_v sometime_o name_v the_o bishop_n of_o the_o holy_a virgin_n numae_fw-la virgin_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d plut._n vit_fw-mi numae_fw-la which_o perhaps_o may_v occasion_n hesychius_n to_o explain_v it_o by_o the_o word_n king_n 364._o king_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d hesych_n p._n 364._o so_o that_o every_o where_o it_o have_v be_v repute_v a_o name_n import_v dignity_n and_o rule_n so_o do_v the_o title_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o st._n paul_n give_v to_o bishop_n 7._o bishop_n heb._n xiii_o 7._o signify_v common_o chief_a governor_n 10._o governor_n matt._n two_o 6._o &_o act._n seven_o 10._o as_o do_v also_o that_o other_o of_o precedent_n which_o be_v apply_v to_o bishop_n by_o very_o ancient_a christian_a writer_n 23._o writer_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d just_a ma●t_fw-la apol._n 2._o p._n 97._o diony_n cor._n ap_fw-mi euseb_n l._n 6._o c._n 23._o i_o shall_v only_o add_v that_o they_o also_o have_v the_o name_n of_o angel_n as_o some_o father_n expound_v that_o of_o the_o apostle_n of_o woman_n wear_n a_o cover_v because_o of_o the_o angel_n 10._o angel_n sacerdotes_fw-la &_o ministros_fw-la altaris_fw-la intellige_fw-la prim._n in_o loc_n ita_fw-la ambros_n &_o euch._n in_o 1_o cor._n xi_o 10._o and_o as_o all_o of_o they_o general_o interpret_v that_o of_o the_o revelation_n where_o the_o angel_n be_v the_o bishop_n of_o the_o seven_o church_n of_o asia_n passim_fw-la asia_n revel_v two_o 1._o epiph._n l._n 1._o t._n 2._o panarii_n &_o alii_fw-la passim_fw-la a_o title_n sometime_o give_v to_o the_o jewish_a highpriest_n as_o we_o note_v before_o the_o name_n presbyter_n which_o some_o will_v have_v original_o belong_v to_o the_o first_o but_o afterward_o common_o give_v to_o the_o second_o order_n of_o the_o clergy_n denote_v also_o authority_n and_o rule_n and_o seem_v to_o confirm_v the_o old_a usage_n of_o the_o elder_a son_n govern_v all_o the_o family_n 2._o family_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d diod._n sic._n l._n 2._o a_o custom_n retain_v in_o arabia_n till_o strabo_n time_n 530._o time_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d strab._n geog._n l._n 16._o p._n 530._o the_o ancient_n in_o homer_n be_v put_v for_o the_o most_o honourable_a as_o eustathius_n note_v 2._o note_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not._n eustat_fw-la ad_fw-la hom._n iliad_n 2._o and_o it_o be_v not_o only_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n that_o a_o presbyter_n or_o elder_n signify_v a_o ruler_n and_o one_o in_o authority_n alibi_fw-la authority_n numb_a xi_o 16._o &_o xxii_o 7._o josh_n xxiv_o 31._o &_o alibi_fw-la but_o in_o all_o language_n some_o word_n of_o like_a signification_n be_v use_v for_o man_n in_o some_o office_n or_o honourable_a post_n as_o senators_z in_o latin_a seigneur_n in_o french_a signore_n in_o italian_a sennor_fw-es in_fw-it spanish_a and_o our_o saxon_a ealdorman_n be_v all_o title_n of_o honour_n alibi_fw-la honour_n vide_fw-la seld._n syne_v l._n 1._o

so_o that_o there_o lie_v no_o appeal_n from_o they_o and_o their_o sentence_n be_v to_o be_v more_o bind_v than_o that_o of_o the_o secular_a judge_n as_o constantine_n decree_v and_o beside_o the_o laity_n out_o of_o the_o esteem_n they_o have_v for_o this_o order_n do_v so_o often_o choose_v they_o arbitrator_n that_o divers_a good_a bishop_n complain_v of_o it_o as_o a_o very_a great_a burden_n yet_o for_o make_v peace_n they_o submit_v to_o it_o and_o the_o law_n confirm_v their_o decision_n 25._o decision_n posidon_n de_fw-fr vit_fw-fr august_n cap._n 19_o vid._n cod._n just_o l._n 1._o tit._n 14._o de_fw-fr episc_n and_o p._n 25._o i_o may_v further_o observe_v that_o bishop_n be_v very_o often_o send_v on_o embassy_n especial_o in_o order_n to_o make_v peace_n thus_o maruthus_fw-la a_o bishop_n in_o mesopotamia_n be_v send_v ambassador_n to_o the_o persian_a king_n 736._o king_n socrat._v hist_o lib._n c._n 8._o p._n 736._o st._n ambrose_n be_v twice_o send_v on_o embassy_n from_o the_o emperor_n to_o maximus_n 387._o maximus_n baron_fw-fr an._n 381._o &_o an._n 387._o and_o epiphanius_n bishop_n of_o pavy_n be_v twice_o ambassador_n between_o the_o gothic_a prince_n and_o the_o emperor_n and_o be_v both_o time_n successful_a in_o make_v peace_n 474._o peace_n idem_fw-la baron_n anno_fw-la 471._o &_o 474._o i_o will_v conclude_v what_o peculiar_o belong_v to_o the_o first_o order_n by_o note_v the_o honourable_a title_n give_v to_o the_o bishop_n and_o first_o they_o be_v general_o call_v father_n 36._o father_n ecclesia_fw-la patres_fw-la ipsos_fw-la appellat_fw-la aug._n in_o psal_n 45._o const_n apostol_n l._n 2._o c._n 36._o and_o the_o emperor_n write_v to_o they_o or_o speak_v of_o they_o give_v they_o the_o title_n of_o your_o holiness_n 3._o holiness_n cod._n justin_n l._n 1._o tit._n 1._o l._n 7._o p._n 3._o most_o bless_a and_o most_o religious_a 8._o religious_a ib._n tit._n 2._o l._n 16._o p._n 8._o most_o venerable_a or_o most_o reverend_a 13._o reverend_a ib._n tit._n 3._o l._n 25._o p._n 13._o most_o belove_a of_o god_n 17._o god_n ib._n l._n 42._o pag._n 17._o with_o many_o such_o like_a expression_n some_o of_o which_o be_v use_v to_o the_o emperor_n themselves_o and_o though_o the_o greek_a church_n be_v now_o in_o miserable_a poverty_n and_o slavery_n yet_o the_o christian_n there_o call_v even_o ordinary_a priest_n father_n and_o kiss_v their_o hand_n lift_v they_o up_o to_o their_o forehead_n when_o they_o meet_v they_o which_o among_o the_o eastern_a people_n be_v mark_n of_o the_o high_a respect_n 61._o respect_n neque_fw-la enim_fw-la sacerdotes_fw-la ordinarii_fw-la debito_fw-la fraudantur_fw-la honore_fw-la quorum_fw-la unusquisque_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d appellatur_fw-la nec_fw-la ab_fw-la ipsorum_fw-la manibus_fw-la osculandis_fw-la iisque_fw-la fronti_fw-la apponendis_fw-la abstinetur_fw-la smith_n de_fw-fr hody_a stat_fw-la eccl._n graec._n p._n 61._o and_o this_o mighty_a reverence_n to_o the_o clergy_n be_v one_o great_a mean_n to_o preserve_v religion_n among_o those_o poor_a oppress_a people_n to_o this_o we_o may_v add_v for_o these_o part_n of_o the_o world_n what_o we_o find_v in_o the_o french_a capitular_o and_o our_o own_o ancient_a law_n relate_v to_o this_o subject_n in_o the_o former_a the_o law_n require_v that_o all_o man_n by_o all_o mean_n shall_v pay_v all_o honour_n to_o their_o bishop_n and_o priest_n 373._o priest_n ut_fw-la omnes_fw-la omnino_fw-la episcopos_fw-la &_o presbyteros_fw-la suos_fw-la omni_fw-la honore_fw-la venerentur_fw-la capit_fw-la car._n mag._n an._n 802._o c._n 35._o p._n 373._o and_o another_o ordain_v that_o all_o shall_v be_v obedient_a to_o those_o of_o the_o low_a as_o well_o as_o the_o high_a order_n as_o to_o the_o ambassador_n of_o the_o most_o high_a god_n who_o vicegerent_n they_o be_v in_o the_o church_n 437._o church_n ut_fw-la omnes_fw-la suis_fw-la sacerdotibus_fw-la tam_fw-la majoris_fw-la ordinis_fw-la quam_fw-la inferioris_fw-la à_fw-la minimus_fw-la usque_fw-la ad_fw-la maximum_fw-la ut_fw-la summo_fw-la deo_fw-la cujus_fw-la vice_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la legatione_fw-la funguntur_fw-la obedientes_fw-la existant_fw-la cap._n an._n 805._o ibid._n p._n 437._o and_o the_o penalty_n be_v no_o less_o than_o the_o loss_n of_o all_o place_n at_o and_o banishment_n from_o the_o court_n 440._o court_n id._n ibid._n p._n 440._o and_o by_o those_o law_n all_o injury_n do_v to_o the_o clergy_n be_v punish_v with_o a_o mulct_n thrice_o as_o great_a as_o for_o the_o like_a fault_n to_o a_o common_a person_n 627._o person_n leg._n bavar_n an._n 630._o p._n 99_o capit._fw-la lud._n pii_fw-la an._n 822._o p._n 627._o and_o final_o all_o clerk_n be_v exempt_a from_o secular_a tribunal_n 941._o tribunal_n capit._fw-la car._n mag._n 37._o p._n 227._o an._n 789._o &_o cap._n lib._n 8._o c._n 3._o p._n 941._o as_o for_o our_o own_o nation_n even_o the_o inferior_a clergy_n of_o old_a have_v so_o great_a a_o respect_n here_o that_o when_o any_o of_o they_o come_v to_o a_o village_n all_o the_o people_n receive_v they_o joyful_o as_o god_n be_v peculiar_a servant_n and_o when_o they_o meet_v they_o they_o run_v to_o they_o and_o bow_v their_o head_n earnest_o beg_v their_o blessing_n and_o diligent_o listen_v to_o their_o direction_n cantab._n direction_n bedae_fw-la hist_n l._n 3._o c._n 26._o p._n 240._o edit_fw-la cantab._n and_o they_o have_v a_o privilege_n to_o save_v a_o criminal_a from_o death_n though_o he_o be_v condemn_v for_o treason_n 609._o treason_n tantum_n enim_fw-la apud_fw-la anglos_n ordini_fw-la tribuitur_fw-la ut_fw-la sacerdoti_fw-la vel_fw-la de_fw-la majestate_fw-la damnato_fw-la vita_fw-la conceditur_fw-la polyd._n verg._n hist_o hen._n 7._o p._n 609._o the_o saxon_a law_n also_o make_v a_o priest_n equal_a to_o a_o thane_n or_o secular_a lord_n and_o then_o they_o have_v place_n according_o 406._o according_o leg._n aethelst_n an._n 928._o spelm._n t._n 1._o p._n 406._o and_o by_o these_o law_n the_o people_n be_v bind_v at_o all_o time_n to_o defend_v and_o honour_v they_o as_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n 541._o god_n council_n aen._n an._n 1009._o ib._n p._n 523._o leg._n canut_n an._n 1032._o p._n 541._o and_o the_o offence_n which_o be_v do_v against_o any_o in_o holy_a order_n be_v esteem_v so_o great_a as_o to_o deserve_v a_o punishment_n equal_a to_o those_o do_v to_o the_o noble_n 406._o noble_n leg._n aethelst_n c._n 13._o p._n 406._o yea_o sevenfold_a more_o than_o if_o they_o be_v do_v against_o a_o ordinary_a layman_n x_o 264._o x_o can._n egbert_n an._n ●50_n can_v 61._o p._n 264._o as_o to_o their_o privilege_n they_o be_v in_o those_o day_n very_o many_o and_o so_o great_a as_o sufficient_o show_v the_o pious_a esteem_n our_o ancestor_n have_v of_o they_o i_o can_v only_o mention_v some_o few_o as_o first_o they_o be_v exempt_v from_o go_v to_o the_o war_n or_o serve_v in_o person_n or_o bear_v of_o arm_n 1132._o arm_n sine_fw-la expeditione_n council_n winton_n an._n 855._o ib._n p._n 349._o vid._n not_o baluz_o in_o 2_o tom._n capitular_a p._n 1132._o as_o also_o from_o pay_v tribute_n to_o maintain_v war_n or_o otherwise_o 517._o otherwise_o passim_fw-la ap_fw-mi spelm._n t._n 1._o p._n 198_o 231_o &_o 517._o a_o privilege_n grant_v as_o we_o show_v before_o and_o a_o old_a council_n observe_v 13._o observe_v sacerdotes_fw-la pagani_n à_fw-la publicis_fw-la actionibus_fw-la exempti_fw-la quanto_fw-la magis_fw-la hoc_fw-la christianis_fw-la debitum_fw-la council_n 4._o aurel_n can._n 13._o to_o pagan_a priest_n and_o much_o more_o due_a to_o those_o of_o the_o christian_a church_n by_o who_o spiritual_a arm_n our_o religious_a ancestor_n believe_v victory_n and_o peace_n be_v obtain_v and_o they_o be_v also_o exempt_v from_o be_v summon_v before_o any_o secular_a tribunal_n to_o be_v try_v there_o 155._o there_o leg._n hoel_n an._n 940._o l._n 32._o p._n 413._o leg._n edu._n conf._n l._n 5._o p._n 620._o tho._n walse_v an._n 344._o p._n 155._o and_o if_o they_o come_v as_o evidence_n their_o bare_a testimony_n without_o a_o oath_n be_v esteem_v sufficient_a 409._o sufficient_a can._n egbert_n can_v 19_o p._n 260._o leg._n hoel_n l._n 9_o p._n 409._o i_o may_v instance_n in_o many_o more_o but_o these_o be_v abundant_a evidence_n that_o these_o order_n be_v of_o reverend_a esteem_n in_o old_a time_n and_o though_o divers_a of_o these_o honour_n and_o immunity_n be_v now_o out_o of_o use_n yet_o still_o we_o see_v the_o bishop_n in_o france_n and_o england_n be_v reckon_v peer_n and_o the_o head_n of_o the_o first_o of_o the_o three_o estate_n enjoy_v the_o high_a honour_n office_n and_o employment_n both_o in_o church_n and_o state_n have_v a_o principal_a place_n in_o parliament_n privy_a council_n and_o some_o other_o court_n where_o they_o be_v rank_v among_o the_o prime_a nobility_n and_o have_v title_n privilege_n preeminency_n and_o authority_n suitable_a to_o the_o character_n which_o they_o bear_v not_o only_o here_o but_o in_o most_o other_o christian_a

whereof_o i_o refer_v the_o reader_n to_o a_o very_a learnned_a author_n who_o have_v take_v pain_n to_o compare_v their_o office_n for_o ordination_n with_o we_o and_o those_o of_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o prove_v that_o we_o have_v reject_v nothing_o but_o needless_a and_o late_a invention_n in_o this_o piece_n of_o service_n so_o that_o we_o be_v much_o to_o be_v prefer_v before_o they_o etc._n they_o collationem_fw-la vide_fw-la ap_fw-mi mas_o ibid._n cap._n 17._o p._n 227_o etc._n etc._n the_o lutheran_n church_n have_v form_n something_o more_o agreeable_a to_o antiquity_n and_o proper_a for_o this_o occasion_n yet_o they_o be_v not_o full_a enough_o in_o some_o substantial_a part_n and_o can_v compare_v with_o our_o office_n 1624._o office_n formula_fw-la ordinationis_fw-la ad_fw-la sacr_n ministerium_fw-la lipsiae_fw-la usitat_fw-la impres_n ibid._n 1624._o much_o less_o can_v the_o old_a scotch_a form_n say_v to_o be_v draw_v up_o by_o mr._n john_n knox_n which_o be_v very_o defective_a in_o the_o election_n of_o ordinary_a minister_n 1594._o minister_n scotch_a psalter_n cap._n 2._o p._n 8._o edit_n middleburgh_n 1594._o and_o not_o much_o better_a in_o the_o form_n of_o elect_v a_o superintendent_n an._n 1560_o 16._o 1560_o ibid._n p._n 16._o but_o out_o of_o all_o these_o we_o shall_v sometime_o make_v proper_a observation_n concern_v their_o agreement_n with_o our_o office_n conclude_v this_o general_a discourse_n with_o observe_v that_o since_o no_o one_o entire_a form_n of_o ordination_n be_v leave_v on_o record_n in_o holy_a scripture_n every_o church_n have_v power_n to_o compose_v a_o form_n for_o its_o own_o use_n to_o which_o all_o the_o member_n of_o it_o must_v adhere_v provide_v there_o be_v nothing_o contain_v therein_o contrary_a to_o god_n word_n as_o for_o we_o it_o be_v draw_v up_o by_o the_o rule_n of_o scripture_n and_o be_v not_o only_a orthodox_n but_o so_o instruct_v so_o pious_a and_o so_o very_o proper_a to_o the_o occasion_n that_o i_o do_v recommend_v it_o first_o to_o all_o that_o be_v to_o enter_v into_o holy_a order_n to_o read_v that_o form_n over_o which_o belong_v to_o the_o order_n he_o be_v about_o to_o receive_v that_o he_o may_v prepare_v himself_o for_o it_o by_o understand_v his_o duty_n and_o consider_v his_o vow_n before_o he_o make_v they_o 2._o they_o eccles_n v._o 2._o second_o because_o we_o must_v perform_v our_o vow_n and_o practice_v our_o duty_n all_o our_o life_n long_o it_o be_v convenient_a if_o not_o necessary_a for_o every_o clergyman_n once_o a_o year_n at_o least_o serious_o to_o read_v the_o same_o office_n over_o to_o keep_v he_o mindful_a of_o his_o engagement_n the_o pious_a cardinal_n borromaeo_n enjoin_v every_o priest_n to_o keep_v the_o day_n of_o his_o ordination_n yearly_a remember_v it_o in_o his_o prayer_n 421._o prayer_n council_n mediol_n 3._o anno_fw-la 1573._o ap_fw-mi bin._n t._n 4._o par_fw-fr 2._o p._n 421._o and_o our_o clergy_n will_v find_v it_o very_o much_o conduce_v to_o mind_v they_o of_o their_o duty_n and_o excite_v they_o to_o do_v it_o with_o zeal_n and_o diligence_n if_o they_o do_v spend_v annual_o the_o day_n of_o their_o admission_n in_o fast_v prayer_n and_o read_v attentive_o these_o useful_a and_o incomparable_a form_n §._o 7._o and_o none_o shall_v be_v admit_v a_o deacon_n except_o he_o be_v twenty_o three_o year_n of_o age_n unless_o he_o have_v a_o faculty_n a_o priest_n shall_v be_v full_a four_o and_o twenty_o year_n old_a a_o bishop_n shall_v be_v full_a thirty_o year_n of_o age._n because_o the_o scripture_n have_v not_o determine_v the_o exact_a time_n when_o man_n shall_v enter_v into_o these_o several_a order_n every_o church_n have_v fix_v the_o age_n by_o the_o rule_n of_o prudence_n as_o they_o see_v most_o fit_a st._n paul_n it_o be_v true_a forbid_v a_o novice_n to_o be_v make_v a_o bishop_n but_o that_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v not_o of_o a_o person_n young_a in_o year_n but_o new_o convert_v theophil_n convert_v 1_o tim._n three_o 6._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d è_fw-fr d._n chrysost_o theophil_n but_o all_o church_n have_v agree_v not_o to_o admit_v man_n very_o young_a into_o these_o weighty_a office_n for_o god_n himself_o fix_v the_o age_n of_o thirty_o and_o twenty-five_a for_o the_o levite_n enter_v on_o their_o ministration_n 〈◊〉_d ministration_n numb_a viij_o 24._o &_o four_o 3.23_o ubi_fw-la lxx_o ubique_fw-la habent_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o our_o saviour_n be_v thirty_o year_n old_a when_o he_o begin_v to_o preach_v 23._o preach_v luk._n iii._o 23._o which_o be_v the_o reason_n give_v by_o the_o council_n of_o neocaesarea_n why_o none_o though_o otherwise_o worthy_a shall_v be_v admit_v priest_n till_o he_o be_v thirty_o year_n of_o age_n 411._o age_n council_n neocaes_n an._n 315._o can._n 11._o bev._n t._n 1._o p._n 411._o the_o council_n of_o agde_v decree_v the_o same_o age_n for_o a_o priest_n and_o appoint_v a_o deacon_n shall_v be_v twenty_o five_o year_n old_a 555._o old_a council_n agathen_n an._n 506._o can._n 16_o 17._o bin._n t._n 2._o par_fw-fr 1._o pag._n 555._o and_o these_o be_v the_o common_a age_n in_o those_o elder_a time_n for_o st._n hierom_n vindicate_v his_o brother_n ordination_n because_o he_o be_v then_o thirty_o year_n old_a and_o he_o suppose_v timothy_n be_v no_o old_a when_o he_o be_v make_v a_o bishop_n 273._o bishop_n hierom._n epist_n 62._o ad_fw-la theoph._n tom._n 2._o p._n 273._o i_o know_v some_o have_v carry_v this_o high_a for_o caesarius_n bishop_n of_o arles_n will_v not_o ordain_v a_o deacon_n till_o he_o be_v thirty_o year_n of_o age_n 170._o age_n cypr._n vita_fw-la caesarij_fw-la ap_fw-mi mabillon_n lit._n gal._n p._n 170._o and_o justinian_n make_v a_o law_n that_o none_o shall_v be_v a_o presbyter_n until_o he_o be_v thirty_o five_o year_n old_a 13._o old_a authent_fw-fr coll._n 9_o tit._n 6._o novel_a 123._o c._n 13._o but_o the_o six_o general_n council_n of_o constantinople_n reduce_v it_o to_o the_o old_a period_n and_o appoint_v thirty_o for_o a_o priest_n and_o twenty_o five_o for_o a_o deacon_n 173._o deacon_n council_n 6._o constant_n in_o trul._n an._n 681._o can._n 14._o bev._n t._n 1._o p._n 173._o which_o age_n to_o name_n no_o more_o be_v fix_v in_o the_o saxon_a church_n above_o a_o thousand_o year_n ago_o as_o appear_v by_o egbert_n collection_n of_o the_o canon_n then_o in_o force_n here_o 267._o here_o excerpt_v egbert_n can._n 91_o &_o 95._o an._n 750._o spelm._n tom._n 1._o p._n 267._o yet_o as_o our_o preface_n note_n in_o case_n of_o great_a and_o early_a merit_n or_o a_o extraordinary_a occasion_n this_o may_v be_v dispense_v with_o for_o pope_n zachary_n allow_v boniface_n bishop_n of_o mentz_n to_o ordain_v priest_n as_o well_o as_o deacon_n at_o twenty_o five_o year_n of_o age_n because_o he_o want_v assistant_n among_o the_o new_o convert_v german_n 374._o german_n si_fw-mi autem_fw-la tale_n non_fw-la reperiuntur_fw-la &_o necessitas_fw-la exposcit_fw-la à_fw-la 25_o an._n &_o supra_fw-la levitae_fw-la &_o sacerdotes_fw-la ordinentur_fw-la zach._n ep_v 12._o bin._n t._n 3._o par_fw-fr 1._o p._n 374._o and_o it_o be_v upon_o the_o extraordinary_a merit_n of_o epiphanius_n afterward_o bishop_n of_o pavy_n that_o he_o be_v ordain_v deacon_n at_o twenty_o year_n of_o age_n ticinens_fw-la age_n ennodius_n in_o vit_fw-mi epiphan_n ticinens_fw-la and_o that_o it_o be_v likely_a be_v the_o cause_n why_o st._n remigius_n be_v make_v a_o archbishop_n when_o he_o be_v but_o twenty_o two_o remigij_fw-la two_o vide_fw-la hincmar_n in_o vit_fw-fr remigij_fw-la yea_o in_o the_o greek_a church_n one_o eleutherius_fw-la be_v not_o above_o twenty_o year_n old_a when_o he_o be_v consecrate_v a_o bishop_n in_o illyricum_n 29._o illyricum_n niceph._n callist_n hist_o eccl._n l._n 3._o c._n 29._o no_o doubt_n there_o be_v some_o person_n of_o early_a part_n and_o extraordinary_a learning_n and_o wisdom_n though_o they_o be_v very_o young_a annos_fw-la young_a anteuenit_fw-la sortem_fw-la meritis_fw-la virtutibus_fw-la annos_fw-la and_o in_o such_o case_n they_o be_v to_o be_v regard_v rather_o according_a to_o their_o discretion_n and_o knowledge_n than_o their_o age_n est_fw-la age_n levit._fw-la nineteeen_o 32._o hebr._n sen._n chal._n par._n ejus_fw-la qui_fw-la doctus_fw-la est_fw-la in_o lege_fw-la unde_fw-la rr._n dicunt_fw-la senex_fw-la est_fw-la qui_fw-la sapiens_fw-la est_fw-la i_o can_v instance_n in_o divers_a of_o those_o who_o enter_v very_o young_a into_o the_o ministry_n and_o have_v prove_v very_o eminent_a but_o i_o need_v name_n no_o more_o than_o the_o most_o famous_o learned_a bishop_n usher_n ordain_v before_o he_o be_v twenty_o one_o 561._o one_o see_v his_o life_n p._n 561._o and_o the_o pious_a and_o eloquent_a bishop_n jer._n taylor_n who_o enter_v into_o order_n young_a than_o he_o sermon_n he_o see_v his_o fun_n sermon_n wherefore_o it_o be_v fit_a there_o shall_v be_v a_o

any_o man_n be_v fit_a to_o teach_v other_o who_o have_v not_o first_o be_v well_o instruct_v 47._o instruct_v multo_fw-la tempore_fw-la disce_fw-la quod_fw-la doceas_fw-la hieron_n ad_fw-la rustic_n ep_v 4._o p._n 47._o first_o in_o secular_a learning_n and_o second_o in_o holy_a scripture_n the_o apostle_n want_v time_n and_o opportunity_n to_o get_v learning_n in_o a_o ordinary_a way_n be_v miraculous_o inspire_v both_o with_o the_o knowledge_n of_o all_o tongue_n and_o all_o divine_a truth_n to_o show_v that_o christ_n himself_o judge_v these_o be_v necessary_a qualification_n for_o his_o minister_n but_o as_o the_o manna_n cease_v when_o god_n people_n come_v to_o a_o land_n where_o corn_n will_v grow_v by_o industry_n so_o heaven_n have_v now_o withdraw_v this_o immediate_a inspiration_n and_o leave_v we_o to_o acquire_v knowledge_n by_o study_n and_o other_o proper_a mean_n now_o therefore_o it_o be_v require_v that_o a_o deacon_n though_o of_o the_o low_a order_n shall_v at_o least_o be_v skill_v in_o the_o latin_a tongue_n that_o he_o may_v be_v capable_a of_o read_v the_o best_a author_n which_o be_v write_v in_o or_o translate_v into_o that_o language_n our_o apostle_n we_o see_v distinguish_v the_o minister_n from_o he_o that_o sit_v in_o the_o room_n of_o the_o unlearned_a 〈◊〉_d unlearned_a 1_o cor._n fourteen_o 16._o ubi_fw-la theoph._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o plain_o suppose_v he_o that_o officiate_n to_o be_v learned_a under_o the_o law_n the_o leprosy_n in_o the_o head_n make_v a_o man_n unclean_a all_o over_o 44._o over_o levit._fw-la xiii_o 44._o the_o moral_a of_o which_o be_v that_o ignorance_n lead_v to_o all_o sin_n and_o be_v not_o as_o the_o romanist_n say_v the_o mother_n of_o devotion_n but_o of_o all_o error_n 351._o error_n ignorantia_fw-la mater_fw-la est_fw-la cunctorum_fw-la errorum_fw-la council_n tolet._n 4._o can._n 25._o bin._n t._n 2._o par._n 2._o p._n 351._o have_v as_o st._n bernard_n say_v two_o daughter_n mistake_v and_o doubtfulness_n which_o be_v both_o evil_a but_o the_o first_o be_v more_o pernicious_a the_o latter_a more_o troublesome_a 607._o troublesome_a pessimae_fw-la matris_fw-la ignorantiae_fw-la pessimae_fw-la item_n filiae_fw-la dvae_fw-la sunt_fw-la falsitas_fw-la &_o dubietas_fw-la perniciosior_fw-la illa_fw-la ista_fw-la molestior_fw-la bern._n in_o cant._n ser_n 17._o p._n 607._o and_o a_o teacher_n of_o other_o must_v be_v free_a from_o both_o god_n expect_v that_o the_o levitical_a priest_n shall_v preserve_v knowledge_n because_o the_o people_n be_v to_o inquire_v the_o law_n at_o their_o mouth_n 17._o mouth_n mal._n two_o 17._o yea_o he_o reject_v those_o then_o from_o be_v priest_n to_o he_o who_o reject_v knowledge_n themselves_o and_o destroy_v other_o for_o lack_v of_o it_o 6._o it_o hos_fw-la four_o 6._o and_o a_o blind_a watchman_n be_v a_o contradiction_n in_o terminis_fw-la and_o worse_o than_o a_o sleepy_a one_o 10._o one_o isai_n lvi_o 10._o for_o he_o may_v awake_v and_o do_v his_o duty_n sometime_o but_o he_o that_o be_v blind_a be_v original_o and_o always_o uncapable_a to_o be_v a_o watchman_n now_o if_o these_o be_v reject_v by_o god_n under_o the_o priesthood_n of_o aaron_n there_o be_v much_o more_o reason_n to_o exclude_v such_o ignorant_a wretch_n from_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o which_o all_o sort_n of_o knowledge_n be_v absolute_o necessary_a so_o that_o it_o be_v a_o inexcusable_a presumption_n and_o profane_a boldness_n for_o such_o as_o be_v very_o ignorant_a to_o offer_v themselves_o to_o be_v ordain_v 4._o ordain_v non_fw-la temeritate_fw-la quorundam_fw-la docere_fw-la quod_fw-la nescias_fw-la sed_fw-la ante_fw-la discere_fw-la quod_fw-la docturus_fw-la sis_fw-la hieron_n ep._n 26._o cap._n 4._o and_o in_o such_o case_n bishop_n ought_v to_o be_v inflexible_a and_o by_o no_o mean_n to_o allow_v or_o admit_v any_o such_o who_o will_v be_v a_o last_a disgrace_n to_o their_o ordainer_n a_o sport_n to_o the_o profane_a and_o a_o reproach_n to_o the_o sacred_a order_n which_o have_v be_v so_o well_o consider_v that_o in_o conformity_n to_o this_o rule_n of_o our_o church_n all_o the_o ancient_a canon_n and_o law_n decree_v that_o no_o bishop_n shall_v ordain_v such_o as_o be_v illiterate_a and_o punish_v severe_o such_o as_o do_v 127._o do_v council_n roman_n sub_fw-la hilario_n an._n 467._o can._n 3._o bin._n t._n 2._o par_fw-fr 1._o p._n 432._o gelasii_fw-la ep._n 9_o ib._n 479._o council_n 2._o aurel._n can._n 16._o an._n 536._o ibid._n p._n 773._o authent_fw-fr collat._n 1._o tit._n 6._o cap._n 1._o pag._n 12._o capitular_a reg_fw-la franc._n lib._n 6._o cap._n 126._o t._n 1_o pag._n 944._o council_n tribur_n can._n 33._o an._n 895._o bin._n t._n 3._o par_fw-fr 2._o pag._n 127._o i_o can_v cite_v the_o particular_n they_o be_v so_o many_o but_o shall_v refer_v to_o some_o of_o the_o principal_a order_n in_o this_o kind_n and_o note_n that_o our_o canon_n require_v that_o he_o that_o be_v to_o be_v ordain_v shall_v be_v a_o graduate_n in_o one_o of_o the_o university_n or_o be_v able_a at_o least_o to_o render_v a_o account_n of_o his_o faith_n in_o latin_a and_o confirm_v it_o with_o testimony_n out_o of_o holy_a scripture_n angl._n scripture_n can._n 34._o eccles_n angl._n which_o be_v sufficient_a to_o exclude_v all_o the_o unlearned_a and_o let_v it_o be_v consider_v that_o it_o be_v the_o gross_a ignorance_n of_o the_o clergy_n in_o former_a age_n which_o set_v up_o and_o promote_v all_o those_o notorious_a error_n that_o be_v now_o profess_v in_o the_o roman_a church_n it_o be_v record_v that_o in_o germany_n a_o priest_n be_v so_o ignorant_a as_o to_o mistake_v the_o very_a form_n of_o baptism_n and_o turn_v it_o into_o false_a and_o ridiculous_a latin_a 367._o latin_a baptizo_fw-la te_fw-la nomine_fw-la patria_fw-la &_o filia_fw-la &_o spiritu_fw-la sancta_fw-la an._n 750._o ep._n 6._o bonifac._n bin._n t._n 3._o par_fw-fr 1._o §._o 1_o pag._n 367._o a_o little_a after_o the_o famous_a rabanus_n maurus_n be_v learn_v above_o his_o brethren_n of_o that_o age_n be_v turn_v out_o of_o the_o abbey_n of_o fulda_n for_o no_o crime_n but_o read_v too_o many_o book_n 525._o book_n aventin_n annal_n l._n 4._o p._n 309._o an._n 842._o baluz_fw-fr not_o in_o reginon_n p._n 525._o about_o the_o same_o time_n it_o be_v among_o the_o article_n of_o enquiry_n in_o the_o visitation_n of_o rathbodus_n archbishop_n of_o trier_n whether_o the_o priest_n understand_v the_o prayer_n preface_n and_o canon_n of_o the_o mass_n and_o if_o they_o can_v read_v well_o the_o epistle_n and_o gospel_n or_o at_o least_o give_v the_o literal_a sense_n of_o it_o 29._o it_o reginon_n collect._n de_fw-fr eccles_n discipline_n inqu_n artic._n 82_o 83._o p._n 28_o 29._o yea_o we_o find_v mention_n of_o a_o priest_n who_o mere_o by_o negligence_n after_o he_o be_v ordain_v forget_v to_o read_v his_o office_n 28._o office_n flodoardi_fw-la hist_n l._n 3._o c._n 28._o nor_o be_v our_o saxon_a clergy_n of_o that_o age_n much_o better_a general_o for_o it_o be_v order_v in_o a_o old_a council_n that_o bishop_n shall_v inquire_v if_o the_o priest_n can_v construe_v the_o lord_n prayer_n the_o creed_n and_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o mass_n 248._o mass_n council_n clovesho_n can._n 10._o an._n 747._o ap_fw-mi spelm._n t._n 1._o pag._n 248._o and_o there_o be_v good_a reason_n for_o that_o enquiry_n since_o king_n alfred_n say_v very_o few_o on_o this_o side_n humber_n and_o none_o on_o the_o south_n of_o thames_n when_o he_o begin_v to_o reign_v understand_v the_o common_a prayer_n in_o saxon_n or_o can_v translate_v a_o piece_n of_o latin_a 618._o latin_a alfredi_n praefat_fw-la ad_fw-la versionem_fw-la boetii_n &_o aelfric_n grammat_n ap_fw-mi spelm._n ibid._n p._n 618._o nor_o be_v it_o much_o mend_v at_o the_o conquest_n when_o the_o clergy_n be_v so_o illiterate_a that_o the_o rest_n be_v amaze_v at_o he_o who_o have_v learn_v his_o grammar_n 5._o grammar_n ordinati_fw-la ita_fw-la literatura_fw-la carebant_fw-la ut_fw-la caeteris_fw-la esset_fw-la stupori_fw-la qui_fw-la grammaticam_fw-la dedicisset_fw-la math._n paris_n a_o 1067._o pag._n 5._o which_o stupid_a want_n of_o good_a literature_n be_v owe_v no_o doubt_n to_o the_o monk_n who_o patron_n be_v ignorant_a enthusiast_n and_o that_o dunce_n they_o call_v st._n francis_n advise_v his_o monk_n who_o can_v not_o read_v not_o to_o learn_v but_o to_o wait_v for_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n 28._o lord_n regula_n s._n francisci_fw-la cap._n 8._o p._n 28._o and_o he_o reckon_v it_o a_o ill_a sign_n if_o a_o friar_n be_v give_v to_o read_v and_o get_v many_o book_n 91._o book_n ibid._n pag._n 91._o yea_o isidore_n clarius_n about_o 150_o year_n ago_o declare_v that_o in_o his_o episcopal_a visitation_n he_o find_v few_o secular_a priest_n who_o can_v construe_v what_o they_o do_v read_v and_o divers_a of_o they_o can_v not_o read_v well_o 1547._o well_o isidor_n clar._n orat._n 26._o

ad_fw-la cler._n &_o synod_n ejus_fw-la an._n 1547._o which_o scandalous_a ignorance_n remain_v still_o among_o many_o of_o this_o sort_n of_o clergyman_n in_o france_n as_o one_o of_o their_o own_o communion_n complain_v 1132._o complain_v baluzii_n not_o ad_fw-la capitul_n t._n 2._o p._n 1132._o and_o another_o who_o late_o be_v at_o rome_n give_v the_o same_o character_n of_o very_a many_o priest_n in_o that_o so_o much_o glory_v of_o city_n 113._o city_n mabillon_n in_o itin_n italico_n p._n 113._o so_o that_o it_o be_v needful_a yet_o to_o put_v the_o old_a question_n in_o the_o french_a capitular_o to_o many_o of_o they_o whether_o the_o priest_n understand_v their_o missal_n 713._o missal_n capitular_a tom._n 1._o lib._n 1._o c._n 6._o p._n 713._o and_o now_o what_o false_a doctrine_n and_o corrupt_a practice_n may_v not_o be_v first_o impose_v upon_o such_o a_o set_v of_o blind_a guide_n and_o by_o they_o receive_v and_o teach_v as_o gospel_n truth_n and_o apostolical_a or_o primitive_a rite_n and_o what_o reason_n have_v we_o to_o bless_v god_n that_o our_o clergy_n be_v general_o skill_v in_o the_o tongue_n and_o some_o great_a master_n of_o they_o and_o other_o polite_a literature_n equal_v at_o least_o if_o not_o exceed_v their_o predecessor_n in_o this_o and_o most_o other_o church_n and_o more_o will_v be_v thus_o qualify_v if_o their_o great_a charge_n and_o scanty_a live_n do_v not_o deprive_v they_o of_o good_a book_n and_o force_v they_o to_o struggle_v with_o poverty_n and_o so_o hinder_v their_o improvement_n which_o i_o hope_n be_v a_o just_a account_n of_o this_o matter_n and_o a_o true_a character_n of_o our_o english_a clergy_n than_o be_v give_v by_o a_o late_a writer_n in_o this_o church_n who_o make_v a_o comparison_n between_o the_o modern_a popish_a clergy_n and_o we_o prefer_v the_o former_a and_o lament_v the_o gross_a ignorance_n of_o such_o as_o be_v either_o in_o holy_a order_n or_o will_v be_v put_v into_o they_o the_o contrary_a to_o which_o be_v manifest_a to_o all_o unprejudiced_a person_n and_o the_o reflection_n need_v not_o to_o be_v confute_v but_o there_o be_v another_o sort_n of_o knowledge_n which_o be_v a_o sufficient_a understanding_n of_o holy_a scripture_n and_o since_o this_o be_v the_o perfect_a rule_n both_o of_o faith_n and_o manner_n 9_o manner_n in_o ijs_fw-la quae_fw-la apertè_fw-la in_o s._n scripture_n positae_fw-la sunt_fw-la inveniuntur_fw-la illa_fw-la omne_fw-la quae_fw-la continent_n fidem_fw-la moresque_fw-la vivendi_fw-la aug._n de_fw-fr doctr._n christ_n l._n 2._o cap._n 9_o none_o can_v be_v fit_a to_o instruct_v other_o who_o be_v not_o very_o well_o instruct_v herein_o himself_o it_o be_v timothy_n recommendation_n to_o st._n paul_n and_o the_o chief_a motive_n to_o he_o to_o ordain_v he_o that_o from_o a_o child_n he_o have_v know_v the_o holy_a scripture_n 15._o scripture_n 2_o tim._n three_o 15._o this_o qualify_a apollo_n for_o a_o preacher_n and_o enable_v he_o to_o make_v many_o convert_v because_o he_o be_v mighty_a in_o the_o scripture_n 28._o scripture_n act_n xviii_o 24._o &_o 28._o and_o titus_n be_v order_v to_o admit_v none_o to_o be_v pastor_n but_o such_o as_o have_v be_v teach_v in_o the_o faithful_a word_n so_o as_o to_o be_v able_a thereby_o both_o to_o exhort_v the_o orthodox_n and_o to_o convince_v the_o gainsayer_n 9_o gainsayer_n titus_n i_o 9_o it_o be_v record_v of_o st._n basil_n and_o his_o friend_n gregory_n nazianzen_n that_o they_o spend_v 13_o year_n together_o in_o a_o monastery_n before_o they_o enter_v on_o any_o public_a ecclesiastical_a function_n read_v no_o other_o book_n but_o only_o the_o holy_a scripture_n 9_o scripture_n ruffin_n hist_o eccles_n lib._n 11._o cap._n 9_o which_o may_v just_o be_v esteem_v the_o principal_a ground_n of_o their_o extraordinary_a proficiency_n afterward_o and_o hence_o the_o ancient_a practice_n of_o pious_a bishop_n be_v to_o examine_v the_o candidate_n strict_o if_o they_o have_v diligent_o read_v the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o it_o be_v record_v of_o caesarius_n bishop_n of_o arles_n that_o he_o will_v ordain_v none_o of_o what_o age_n soever_o who_o have_v not_o first_o read_v over_o in_o order_n the_o whole_a bible_n four_o time_n 32._o time_n ut_fw-la nec_fw-la in_o qualibet_fw-la majori_fw-la aetate_fw-la ordinaretur_fw-la nisi_fw-la quatuor_fw-la vicibus_fw-la in_o ordine_fw-la libros_fw-la vet._n test_n legerit_fw-la ante_fw-la &_o toties_fw-la novum_n cypr._n vit_fw-mi caesarij_fw-la lib._n 1._o n._n 32._o st._n hierom_n begin_v to_o complain_v in_o his_o time_n that_o this_o be_v but_o too_o much_o neglect_v so_o that_o among_o the_o teacher_n one_o can_v hardly_o find_v man_n that_o can_v understand_v the_o law_n of_o god_n 9_o god_n hieron_n adv_fw-la pelag._n lib._n 1._o cap._n 9_o but_o this_o be_v endeavour_v to_o be_v amend_v by_o the_o canon_n in_o the_o east_n the_o bishop_n before_o he_o ordain_v any_o man_n be_v strict_o to_o inquire_v into_o his_o life_n and_o manner_n and_o especial_o concern_v his_o knowledge_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n 71._o scripture_n nomocan_n l._n 16._o ap_fw-mi coteler_n monum_fw-la eccl._n graec._n tom._n 1._o p._n 71._o and_o charles_n the_o great_a tell_v his_o clergy_n that_o they_o must_v not_o only_o learn_v the_o scripture_n themselves_o but_o be_v able_a also_o to_o teach_v they_o to_o other_o 479._o other_o capit._fw-la car._n m._n a_o 811._o tom._n 1._o p._n 479._o in_o the_o second_o council_n of_o nice_a the_o metropolitan_a be_v to_o examine_v a_o bishop_n elect_v whether_o he_o can_v ready_o and_o with_o understanding_n read_v the_o canon_n and_o the_o holy_a scripture_n 701._o scripture_n council_n nicaen_fw-la secundum_fw-la an._n 787._o can._n 2._o bin._n tom._n 3._o p._n 1._o p._n 701._o the_o latter_a of_o which_o if_o those_o father_n have_v be_v well_o verse_v in_o they_o will_v not_o have_v decree_v for_o image-worship_n but_o after_o that_o and_o the_o like_a unscriptural_a doctrine_n and_o practice_n be_v creep_v into_o the_o western_a church_n we_o find_v by_o degree_n the_o study_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v general_o lay_v aside_o and_o fabulous_a legend_n devise_v by_o the_o priest_n and_o read_v to_o the_o people_n instead_o of_o they_o so_o that_o about_o the_o time_n of_o the_o reformation_n the_o principal_a divine_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v utter_o ignorant_a in_o scripture_n it_o be_v remark_v that_o albert_n prince_n elector_n and_o bishop_n of_o mentz_n at_o the_o diet_n of_o ausburg_n take_v up_o a_o bible_n that_o lie_v on_o the_o table_n and_o ask_v what_o book_n that_o be_v which_o speak_v so_o much_o against_o the_o church_n 1530._o church_n acta_fw-la comitiis_fw-la augustan_n an._n 1530._o and_o another_o bishop_n about_o that_o time_n reprove_v a_o priest_n for_o expound_v the_o scripture_n to_o his_o people_n and_o say_v he_o thank_v god_n he_o never_o know_v what_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n be_v not_o understanding_n nor_o wish_v to_o understand_v more_o than_o his_o portitory_a and_o missal_n 1153._o missal_n see_v fox_n act_n and_o monument_n p._n 1153._o but_o our_o reform_a prince_n soon_o cure_v this_o evil_a here_o by_o injunction_n that_o every_o clergyman_n shall_v have_v the_o new_a testament_n both_o in_o english_a and_o latin_a with_o erasmus_n be_v paraphrase_n on_o it_o and_o shall_v diligent_o study_v the_o same_o and_o the_o bishop_n be_v to_o inquire_v how_o they_o have_v profit_v therein_o 72._o therein_o injunction_n of_o king_n ed._n 6._o an._n 1547._o sparrow_n collect._n p._n 6._o &_o injunct_a of_o q._n eliz._n an._n 1559._o §._o 16._o ibid._n p._n 72._o so_o that_o in_o a_o little_a time_n our_o protestant_a clergy_n become_v very_o expert_a in_o scripture_n and_o thereby_o be_v able_a both_o to_o instruct_v their_o own_o flock_n and_o to_o confute_v their_o adversary_n for_o which_o and_o many_o other_o reason_n our_o bishop_n be_v still_o oblige_v to_o be_v very_o careful_a to_o admit_v none_o but_o such_o as_o be_v very_o well_o read_v in_o holy_a scripture_n §._o 10._o may_v at_o the_o time_n appoint_v in_o the_o canon_n or_o else_o upon_o urgent_a occasion_n on_o some_o other_o sunday_n or_o holy_a day_n in_o the_o face_n of_o the_o church_n admit_v he_o a_o deacon_n in_o such_o manner_n and_o form_n as_o hereafter_o follow_v the_o person_n be_v thus_o qualify_v may_v be_v admit_v by_o the_o bishop_n but_o regular_o the_o ordination_n shall_v be_v first_o at_o one_o of_o the_o time_n appoint_v by_o the_o thirty_o first_o canon_n that_o be_v on_o the_o sunday_n after_o the_o four_o ember_n week_n which_o be_v the_o ancient_a season_n for_o this_o office_n as_o i_o have_v show_v before_o 353._o before_o see_v the_o compan_n to_o the_o temple_n par._n 2._o edit_fw-la fol._n p._n 353._o but_o however_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v on_o some_o sunday_n or_o holiday_n as_o be_v use_v even_o from_o the_o primitive_a time_n 35._o 〈◊〉_d

ignat._v epist_n ad_fw-la trall_n and_o st._n cyprian_n affirm_v the_o apostle_n choose_v they_o to_o be_v minister_n of_o their_o episcopal_a office_n and_o of_o god_n church_n 9_o church_n episcopatus_fw-la svi_fw-la &_o ecclesiae_fw-la ministros_fw-la cypr._n ad_fw-la rogat_fw-la ep._n 9_o but_o their_o special_a duty_n be_v to_o distribute_v the_o bread_n and_o cup_n to_o the_o people_n after_o the_o bishop_n have_v consecrate_a it_o as_o a_o learned_a author_n have_v make_v out_o 174._o out_o bevereg_n annot._fw-la ad_fw-la can._n 2._o council_n ancyr_n t._n 2._o p._n 174._o who_o also_o show_v there_o that_o they_o bear_v a_o part_n in_o the_o liturgy_n with_o the_o priest_n or_o bishop_n and_o when_o church_n be_v build_v in_o the_o country_n deacon_n alone_o sometime_o perform_v the_o whole_a office_n there_o and_o not_o only_o read_v the_o prayer_n but_o the_o gospel_n and_o by_o licence_n preach_v or_o make_v a_o homily_n upon_o it_o so_o that_o their_o privilege_n increase_a at_o last_o they_o begin_v to_o despise_v the_o presbyter_n of_o which_o divers_a of_o the_o father_n complain_v 16._o complain_v aug._n quaest_n ex_fw-la utr_n testam_fw-la mix_v qu._n 101._o hieron_n ad_fw-la evagrium_fw-la ep._n 85._o gregor_n m._n lib._n 1._o ep._n 14_o 15_o 16._o and_o many_o canon_n of_o council_n be_v make_v to_o reform_v this_o abuse_n 15._o abuse_n council_n carthag_n 6._o can._n 18._o council_n rom._n sub_fw-la gelas_n c._n 9_o 10._o council_n 1._o arelat_n can._n 18._o &_o 2_o can._n 15._o but_o since_o we_o shall_v have_v occasion_n to_o treat_v of_o the_o particular_n hereafter_o we_o will_v now_o go_v on_o after_o our_o usual_a method_n first_o to_o give_v the_o analysis_n of_o the_o whole_a office_n and_o then_o explain_v the_o part_n in_o order_n the_o analysis_n of_o the_o whole_a office_n for_o make_v a_o deacon_n §._o 2._o this_o office_n be_v make_v up_o of_o one_a the_o preparative_n before_o ordination_n one_a more_o remote_a in_o 1._o the_o sermon_n rub._n i._n 2._o present_v they_o to_o the_o bishop_n 3._o his_o appeal_n to_o the_o people_n 4._o the_o litany_n 2_o more_o direct_o by_o 1._o the_o proper_a collect._n 2._o the_o epistle_n 3._o the_o oath_n of_o supremacy_n 4._o the_o question_n and_o answer_n 2_o the_o ordination_n itself_o be_v 1._o the_o imposition_n of_o hand_n 2._o the_o solemn_a word_n 3._o deliver_v the_o new_a testament_n 3_o the_o consequent_n after_o ordination_n 1._o read_v the_o gospel_n 2._o receive_v the_o communion_n 3._o the_o prayer_n after_o it_o 4._o some_o instruction_n rubr._n ult_n chap._n ii_o of_o the_o remote_a preparative_n to_o ordination_n §._o 1._o rubr._n 1._o when_o the_o day_n appoint_v by_o the_o bishop_n be_v come_v after_o morning_n prayer_n be_v end_v there_o shall_v be_v a_o sermon_n or_o exhortation_n declare_v etc._n etc._n this_o section_n order_v a_o sermon_n or_o exhortation_n shall_v precede_v every_o ordination_n which_o if_o it_o be_v celebrate_v in_o a_o cathedral_n and_o on_o a_o sunday_n or_o holiday_n the_o sacrament_n be_v always_o provide_v only_o two_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v note_v first_o the_o place_n and_o then_o the_o subject_n of_o these_o sermon_n the_o place_n of_o our_o sermon_n ordinary_o be_v after_o the_o nicene_n creed_n but_o on_o these_o day_n lest_o the_o office_n shall_v be_v break_v the_o preach_a be_v fix_v after_o the_o end_n of_o our_o morning_n prayer_n strict_o so_o call_v the_o litany_n be_v remove_v into_o the_o communion_n service_n as_o very_o proper_a to_o this_o occasion_n otherwise_o the_o litany_n will_v be_v to_o be_v say_v twice_o in_o one_o morning_n and_o so_o too_o much_o lengthen_v the_o office_n and_o since_o the_o ordination_n be_v to_o be_v perform_v at_o the_o altar_n and_o always_o join_v with_o a_o communion_n this_o rubric_n order_n that_o all_o the_o rest_n shall_v be_v finish_v in_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n before_o the_o bishop_n and_o candidate_n go_v up_o to_o the_o holy_a table_n 2_o as_o to_o the_o subject_a of_o the_o sermon_n it_o be_v require_v that_o it_o relate_v to_o this_o occasion_n for_o nothing_o be_v more_o comely_a suit_n comely_a prov._n twenty-five_o 11._o hebr._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d super_fw-la rotis_fw-la suit_n nor_o more_o profitable_a than_o a_o word_n speak_v in_o due_a season_n it_o be_v very_o fit_a to_o instruct_v at_o this_o time_n first_o the_o candidate_n in_o the_o several_a part_n of_o their_o duty_n and_o the_o nature_n of_o their_o office_n that_o they_o may_v weigh_v and_o consider_v well_o the_o great_a charge_n they_o be_v about_o to_o undertake_v and_o be_v encourage_v cheerful_o to_o promise_v and_o sincere_o to_o resolve_v they_o will_v perform_v it_o by_o god_n help_n 2_o it_o be_v also_o equal_o proper_a now_o to_o teach_v the_o congregation_n what_o reverend_a esteem_n they_o ought_v to_o have_v of_o such_o as_o be_v set_v to_o watch_v for_o their_o soul_n to_o offer_v up_o their_o prayer_n to_o god_n and_o to_o make_v know_v god_n word_n and_o will_n to_o they_o and_o thus_o all_o may_v be_v edify_v by_o such_o a_o pertinent_a discourse_n and_o true_o the_o usefulness_n of_o such_o a_o sermon_n at_o this_o time_n be_v sufficient_a to_o justify_v our_o own_o and_o other_o reform_a church_n in_o require_v it_o 1624._o it_o post_fw-la habitam_fw-la concionem_fw-la incipit_fw-la be_v qui_fw-la ordinationis_fw-la ritum_fw-la administrat_fw-la form_n eccles_n luther_n edit_fw-la lip_n 1624._o if_o we_o have_v no_o precedent_n for_o it_o in_o antiquity_n in_o the_o roman_a church_n in_o late_a age_n we_o can_v expect_v nothing_o of_o this_o kind_n because_o preach_v be_v there_o general_o lay_v aside_o for_o divers_a century_n yet_o in_o some_o very_a old_a ritual_n there_o be_v a_o brief_a exhortation_n to_o such_o as_o be_v to_o be_v ordain_v or_o to_o the_o people_n or_o to_o both_o something_o like_o a_o homily_n 1594._o homily_n form_n of_o ordin_n by_o mr._n knox._fw-la p._n 10._o print_n middleburgh_n 1594._o but_o probable_o in_o the_o greek_a church_n it_o be_v general_o use_v that_o one_o of_o the_o candidate_n if_o well_o qualify_v preach_v as_o st._n chrysostom_n do_v at_o antioch_n on_o the_o day_n he_o be_v ordain_v priest_n as_o the_o title_n of_o that_o sermon_n still_o extant_a plain_o show_v 322._o show_v et_fw-la convertens_fw-la se_fw-la ordinator_fw-la ad_fw-la populum_fw-la faciat_fw-la sermonem_fw-la fi_fw-la velit_fw-la ante_fw-la litaniam_fw-la vet._n ordinal_n circ_n an._n 900._o ap_fw-mi morin_n de_fw-fr ord._n par_fw-fr 2._o p._n 322._o viz._n the_o first_o homily_n when_o he_o be_v promote_v presbyter_n and_o the_o discourse_n appear_v to_o be_v make_v that_o very_a day_n savil._n day_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d chrysost_n tom._n 6._o hom._n 38._o p._n 443._o edit_n savil._n but_o he_o be_v a_o very_a extraordinary_a person_n and_o so_o may_v be_v choose_v to_o give_v a_o early_a experiment_n of_o his_o fitness_n to_o enter_v into_o this_o holy_a order_n otherwise_o and_o ordinary_o it_o seem_v more_o fit_a some_o grave_a and_o more_o experience_a priest_n shall_v be_v appoint_v to_o do_v this_o office_n because_o such_o a_o one_o may_v be_v likely_a to_o exhort_v and_o direct_v all_o present_a with_o more_o judgement_n and_o more_o authority_n than_o he_o who_o have_v scarce_o yet_o make_v any_o trial_n of_o his_o ability_n §._o 2._o rubr._n ii_o the_o archdeacon_n or_o his_o deputy_n shall_v present_v unto_o the_o bishop_n sit_v in_o his_o chair_n near_o to_o the_o holy_a table_n such_o as_o desire_n to_o be_v ordain_v each_o of_o they_o be_v decent_o habit_v say_v etc._n etc._n this_o rubric_n direct_v one_a who_o shall_v present_v the_o candidate_n 2_o to_o who_o and_o where_o they_o shall_v be_v present_v 3_o and_o in_o what_o habit_n as_o to_o the_o first_o it_o have_v be_v very_o ancient_a and_o as_o general_o observe_v that_o the_o archdeacon_n shall_v present_v both_o priest_n and_o deacon_n to_o be_v ordain_v so_o that_o we_o find_v a_o universal_a consent_n in_o all_o the_o old_a formulary_n both_o of_o the_o eastern_a and_o also_o of_o the_o western_a church_n in_o this_o matter_n so_o it_o be_v order_v in_o the_o euchologion_fw-la 252_o euchologion_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d euchol_n p._n 252_o in_o the_o syrian_a form_n 406._o form_n ordin_n syror._n ap_fw-mi morinum_fw-la par_fw-fr 2._o p._n 406._o in_o the_o old_a latin_a ordinal_n 398._o ordinal_n ver._n form_n latin_n ibid._n p._n 398._o and_o in_o the_o modern_a roman_a pontifical_a 31._o pontifical_a pontif._n rom._n p._n 31._o as_o well_o as_o in_o our_o church_n and_o there_o be_v great_a reason_n for_o this_o now_o than_o of_o old_a when_o the_o arch-deacon_n live_v with_o and_o constant_o attend_v on_o the_o bishop_n at_o the_o cathedral_n for_o now_o they_o have_v a_o considerable_a jurisdiction_n allot_v they_o in_o each_o diocese_n which_o they_o ought_v

impediment_n be_v object_v the_o bishop_n shall_v surcease_v from_o order_v that_o person_n until_o such_o time_n as_o the_o party_n accuse_v shall_v be_v find_v clear_a of_o that_o crime_n that_o the_o people_n have_v of_o old_a a_o liberty_n to_o object_n in_o order_n to_o discover_v to_o the_o bishop_n such_o as_o be_v unworthy_a have_v be_v show_v already_o and_o if_o it_o be_v prudent_o manage_v it_o be_v a_o excellent_a method_n to_o prevent_v his_o mistake_n who_o have_v the_o sole_a power_n to_o approve_v but_o we_o find_v by_o st._n chrysostom_n that_o in_o his_o time_n these_o accusation_n be_v too_o many_o and_o proceed_v from_o prejudice_n rather_o than_o honest_a zeal_n go_v say_v he_o and_o behold_v the_o public_a festival_n where_o according_a to_o law_n they_o usual_o elect_v ecclesiastical_a governor_n and_o you_o shall_v see_v a_o priest_n load_v with_o as_o many_o fault_n as_o there_o be_v number_n of_o people_n to_o be_v govern_v so_o that_o they_o who_o have_v power_n to_o give_v the_o honour_n be_v also_o divide_v into_o many_o party_n and_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o clergy_n scarce_o can_v agree_v with_o one_o another_o or_o the_o candidate_n 23._o candidate_n chrysost_n de_fw-mi sacerd_v lib._n 3._o tom._n 6._o edit_fw-la sau._n p._n 23._o to_o correct_v this_o one_o of_o the_o ancient_a apostolical_a canon_n decree_n that_o nothing_o but_o prove_v the_o accusation_n can_v stop_v a_o man_n from_o be_v ordain_v loc_n ordain_v can._n apostol_n 61._o bev._n t._n 1._o p._n 40._o &_o zonaras_n in_o loc_n for_o as_o julian_n the_o emperor_n say_v well_o if_o to_o accuse_v be_v sufficient_a who_o can_v be_v innocent_a oper_n innocent_a si_fw-mi accusasse_fw-la sufficiat_fw-la quis_fw-la erit_fw-la innocens_fw-la martin_n in_o vita_fw-la coram_fw-la oper_n and_o further_o lest_o any_o out_o of_o evil_a will_n or_o ill_a principle_n shall_v be_v prompt_v to_o invent_v false_a story_n of_o the_o clergy_n especial_o the_o high_a order_n a_o general_a council_n and_o other_o synod_n do_v forbid_v heretic_n and_o those_o under_o censure_n or_o excommunicate_a person_n to_o be_v admit_v to_o accuse_v and_o the_o like_a be_v order_v as_o to_o schismatic_n 55._o schismatic_n council_n gen._n 2._o ap_fw-mi const_n can_v 6._o bev._n t._n 1._o p._n 93._o council_n chalc._o can_v 21._o apost_n can_v 75._o cypr._n ep_v 42._o &_o 55._o because_o it_o may_v just_o be_v presume_v that_o such_o as_o be_v enemy_n to_o the_o church_n be_v move_v by_o malice_n or_o revenge_n to_o bring_v in_o false_a accusation_n but_o if_o the_o accuser_n be_v a_o credible_a person_n than_o the_o candidate_n must_v clear_v himself_o before_o he_o can_v be_v admit_v to_o holy_a order_n which_o be_v so_o great_a a_o disgrace_n loss_n and_o injury_n to_o the_o party_n accuse_v that_o he_o who_o charge_v a_o man_n in_o these_o circumstance_n have_v need_n be_v very_o sure_a he_o can_v prove_v the_o crime_n so_o that_o of_o old_a it_o be_v determine_v the_o accuser_n shall_v be_v bind_v in_o a_o obligation_n to_o pay_v or_o suffer_v a_o equivalent_a to_o the_o damage_n of_o the_o accuse_v if_o he_o do_v not_o make_v good_a his_o charge_n supra_fw-la charge_n nam_fw-la inscriptio_fw-la primo_fw-la semper_fw-la fiat_fw-la ut_fw-la talionem_fw-la calumniator_n recipiat_fw-la damas_n ep._n 4._o ad_fw-la steph._n cap._n 7._o ita_fw-la council_n constant_n can_v 6_o ut_fw-la supra_fw-la which_o be_v so_o very_o rational_a that_o it_o be_v decree_v both_o in_o the_o civil_a and_o canon_n law_n in_o all_o other_o case_n 3._o case_n leg._n honor._n &_o theod._n ll._n 10._o c._n the_o calumn_n gratian_n decret_n par_fw-fr 2._o cause_n 2._o qu._n 3._o cap._n 3._o and_o there_o be_v as_o good_a ground_n for_o it_o in_o this_o case_n as_o in_o any_o other_o because_o it_o take_v away_o both_o a_o man_n livelihood_n and_o also_o his_o good_a name_n but_o if_o no_o such_o obligation_n be_v require_v by_o our_o church_n yet_o man_n shall_v do_v as_o they_o will_v be_v do_v by_o none_o will_v have_v their_o little_a fault_n aggravate_v nor_o suspect_a crime_n publish_v and_o solemn_o aver_v and_o since_o more_o or_o less_o all_o be_v faulty_a the_o consideration_n of_o our_o own_o frailty_n shall_v make_v we_o not_o very_o forward_o to_o accuse_v other_o to_o which_o end_n some_o ancient_a ordinal_n when_o they_o invite_v the_o people_n to_o declare_v pray_v they_o to_o be_v mindful_a of_o their_o own_o condition_n 40._o condition_n cum_fw-la fiduciâ_fw-la exeat_fw-la &_o dicat_fw-la veruntamen_fw-la memor_fw-la sit_fw-la conditionis_fw-la suae_fw-la codex_fw-la corbei_fw-la apud_fw-la morin_n p._n 272._o ita_fw-la pontif._n rom._n p._n 31._o &_o 40._o since_o they_o also_o may_v fall_v or_o as_o some_o book_n have_v it_o mindful_a of_o their_o own_o communion_n 284._o communion_n communionis_fw-la suae_fw-la morin_n ibid._n p._n 267._o &_o 284._o viz._n that_o he_o be_v a_o brother_n who_o be_v thus_o charge_v by_o they_o who_o fault_n if_o they_o be_v not_o mischievous_a and_o notorious_a charity_n oblige_v those_o of_o the_o same_o communion_n to_o excuse_v and_o cover_v yet_o after_o all_o if_o the_o people_n know_v any_o great_a crime_n of_o which_o these_o candidate_n be_v guilty_a it_o be_v much_o better_a to_o declare_v they_o now_o when_o by_o such_o a_o discovery_n they_o may_v keep_v ill_a man_n out_o than_o to_o accuse_v they_o and_o divulge_v their_o fault_n afterward_o when_o the_o accusation_n tend_v only_o to_o the_o dishonour_n of_o religion_n and_o the_o hinder_v the_o success_n of_o their_o ministry_n and_o it_o will_v be_v suppose_v to_o proceed_v rather_o from_o malice_n than_o a_o zeal_n for_o god_n glory_n or_o love_n to_o the_o church_n unless_o the_o complaint_n be_v make_v in_o private_a to_o their_o superior_n who_o have_v power_n to_o reform_v these_o offender_n final_o if_o any_o of_o these_o candidate_n know_v any_o great_a enormity_n they_o have_v commit_v though_o no_o man_n accuse_v they_o yet_o god_n and_o their_o own_o conscience_n know_v they_o be_v unworthy_a of_o so_o high_a and_o holy_a a_o call_v and_o will_v be_v a_o blemish_n to_o it_o whenever_o they_o be_v discover_v so_o that_o without_o a_o long_a repentance_n and_o such_o a_o change_n of_o heart_n and_o manner_n as_o may_v secure_v they_o from_o relapse_v i_o must_v advise_v these_o person_n not_o to_o presume_v to_o offer_v themselves_o for_o if_o the_o bishop_n do_v not_o god_n in_o who_o place_n he_o stand_v will_v punish_v this_o presumption_n and_o i_o know_v some_o conscientious_a person_n yet_o alive_a who_o be_v otherways_o extraordinary_o qualify_v for_o holy_a order_n that_o mere_o by_o reflect_v on_o some_o of_o their_o too_o common_a juvenile_a extravagancy_n dare_v not_o take_v the_o ministry_n upon_o they_o but_o apply_v themselves_o to_o calling_n less_o grateful_a to_o they_o §._o 7._o rubr._n four_o then_o the_o bishop_n commend_v such_o as_o shall_v be_v find_v meet_a to_o be_v order_v to_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o congregation_n shall_v with_o the_o clergy_n and_o people_n present_a sing_v or_o say_v the_o litany_n etc._n etc._n if_o there_o be_v no_o objection_n the_o office_n proceed_v and_o first_o the_o bishop_n commend_v those_o who_o be_v find_v fit_a to_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o people_n and_o if_o any_o priest_n be_v ordain_v that_o be_v the_o more_o weighty_a office_n a_o space_n be_v allow_v for_o the_o congregation_n private_a devotion_n for_o some_o of_o they_o may_v be_v friend_n or_o relation_n to_o the_o candidate_n or_o be_v such_o as_o be_v to_o be_v under_o their_o charge_n and_o then_o they_o will_v desire_v time_n to_o put_v up_o particular_a request_n for_o they_o for_o which_o this_o vacant_a time_n give_v they_o a_o opportunity_n but_o even_o they_o who_o have_v no_o such_o special_a tie_n be_v oblige_v as_o christian_n and_o member_n of_o that_o church_n wherein_o these_o man_n be_v to_o officiate_v to_o pray_v hearty_o that_o its_o clergy_n may_v be_v right_o choose_v and_o replenish_v with_o grace_n since_o that_o be_v a_o common_a blessing_n to_o all_o good_a christian_n in_o every_o part_n of_o the_o nation_n the_o ancient_a western_a office_n refer_v to_o the_o people_n cry_v worthy_a worthy_a do_v immediate_o order_v they_o all_o to_o join_v in_o their_o prayer_n to_o god_n as_o they_o have_v do_v in_o their_o testimony_n of_o these_o man_n say_v let_v your_o common_a prayer_n follow_v your_o common_a consent_n 32._o consent_n commune_fw-la votum_fw-la communis_fw-la prosequatur_fw-la oratio_fw-la etc._n etc._n ver._n ordin_n ap_fw-mi morin_n p._n 263._o liturg._n gallic_n ap_fw-mi mabillon_n lib._n 3._o p._n 305._o pontif_n rom._n p._n 32._o and_o as_o now_o the_o whole_a congregation_n have_v at_o least_o by_o their_o silence_n consent_v to_o their_o admission_n so_o they_o be_v concern_v for_o the_o general_a good_a earnest_o to_o pray_v for_o they_o it_o be_v a_o

convert_v sinner_n inform_v the_o ignorant_a convince_a the_o erroneous_a and_o improve_n the_o grace_n of_o those_o that_o be_v good_a he_o will_v make_v his_o service_n abound_v in_o a_o return_n of_o many_o thanksgiving_n to_o god_n 12._o god_n 2_o cor._n ix_o 12._o and_o the_o fruit_n of_o his_o labour_n will_v appear_v in_o the_o happy_a effect_n of_o his_o ministry_n upon_o the_o soul_n of_o such_o as_o be_v commit_v to_o his_o charge_n so_o that_o if_o we_o desire_v god_n shall_v be_v high_o glorify_v and_o will_v have_v true_a religion_n and_o virtue_n great_o flourish_v nothing_o tend_v more_o to_o these_o desirable_a end_n than_o a_o clergy_n thus_o qualify_v if_o we_o can_v prevail_v with_o god_n to_o give_v they_o these_o gift_n and_o grace_n it_o be_v not_o they_o alone_a but_o many_o other_o will_v reap_v the_o benefit_n of_o they_o it_o be_v like_a give_v food_n to_o a_o nurse_n who_o feed_v not_o herself_o only_o but_o other_o principe_fw-la other_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d plutar._n de_fw-fr convict_v philos_fw-la cum_fw-la principe_fw-la and_o thus_o god_n in_o a_o compendious_a way_n bless_v a_o whole_a congregation_n at_o once_o wherefore_o this_o petition_n ought_v to_o be_v ask_v with_o a_o hearty_a importunity_n there_o be_v but_o one_o thing_n can_v be_v pretend_v to_o damp_n our_o devotion_n therein_o which_o be_v the_o little_a success_n that_o some_o very_a excellent_a man_n both_o for_o their_o preach_a and_o life_n have_v in_o too_o many_o parish_n so_o that_o this_o effect_n be_v not_o constant_o the_o lot_n of_o the_o best_a minister_n our_o saviour_n make_v not_o many_o convert_v and_o he_o represent_v three_o part_n in_o four_o of_o the_o good_a seed_n as_o perish_v by_o the_o fault_n of_o the_o soil_n etc._n soil_n matth._n xiii_o 4_o etc._n etc._n and_o good_a man_n in_o all_o age_n have_v complain_v of_o this_o 22._o this_o isai_n liii_o 1._o rom._n x._o 22._o experience_n also_o show_v that_o though_o all_o be_v apt_a to_o censure_v and_o excuse_v themselves_o who_o live_v under_o a_o bad_a pastor_n yet_o alas_o very_o few_o obey_v the_o exhortation_n and_o follow_v the_o example_n of_o a_o good_a one_o however_o though_o this_o be_v very_o discourage_v to_o our_o prayer_n and_o the_o endeavour_n of_o worthy_a clergyman_n we_o must_v not_o cease_v to_o pray_v nor_o they_o to_o proceed_v for_o some_o no_o doubt_n be_v and_o will_v be_v convert_v and_o save_v by_o these_o proper_a and_o efficacious_a mean_n and_o though_o all_o do_v not_o many_o will_v glorify_v god_n for_o provide_v such_o minister_n and_o it_o be_v worth_a all_o their_o pain_n to_o bring_v some_o glory_n to_o he_o and_o a_o few_o soul_n to_o heaven_n to_o which_o we_o may_v add_v that_o almighty_a god_n will_v reward_v the_o good_a shepherd_n as_o st._n chrysostom_n observe_v according_a to_o his_o labour_n not_o after_o his_o success_n for_o say_v st._n paul_n he_o reward_v every_o man_n according_a to_o his_o work_n 8._o work_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d chrysost_n in_o 1_o cor._n three_o 8._o the_o people_n who_o will_v not_o be_v profit_v lose_v their_o own_o reward_n and_o deprive_v themselves_o of_o a_o happy_a advantage_n but_o they_o can_v take_v away_o the_o bounty_n which_o a_o gracious_a master_n promise_v to_o his_o faithful_a servant_n 2._o servant_n securus_fw-la labour_n quem_fw-la nullus_fw-la valet_fw-la evacuare_fw-la defectus_fw-la bern._n de_fw-fr consid_fw-la l._n 4._o c._n 2._o so_o that_o we_o have_v reason_n enough_o for_o pray_v hearty_o for_o such_o pastor_n and_o they_o have_v sufficient_a encouragement_n to_o persevere_v in_o their_o duty_n because_o it_o may_v turn_v to_o god_n glory_n and_o the_o good_a of_o many_o however_o it_o can_v fail_v of_o end_v in_o the_o eternal_a salvation_n of_o those_o who_o both_o by_o word_n and_o good_a example_n faithful_o serve_v our_o common_a master_n in_o these_o office_n final_o therefore_o to_o move_v god_n to_o hear_v and_o grant_v so_o weighty_a a_o request_n which_o must_v turn_v one_o way_n or_o other_o to_o so_o good_a a_o account_n we_o beg_v it_o through_o the_o merit_n of_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n who_o die_v to_o purchase_v favour_n for_o his_o church_n and_o who_o intercession_n ground_v on_o those_o merit_n of_o he_o on_o earth_n be_v certain_a to_o prevail_v now_o in_o heaven_n where_o he_o live_v and_o reign_v with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o shall_v do_v so_o for_o ever_o and_o ever_o amen_n §._o 6._o the_o epistle_n since_o the_o office_n of_o a_o deacon_n be_v by_o divine_a appointment_n the_o direction_n for_o it_o must_v be_v find_v in_o god_n word_n upon_o this_o occasion_n therefore_o it_o have_v be_v a_o ancient_a and_o be_v a_o rational_a custom_n to_o select_v some_o of_o the_o most_o proper_a place_n of_o holy_a writ_n suitable_a to_o this_o and_o the_o other_o order_n and_o to_o read_v they_o in_o the_o ordination_n in_o some_o church_n the_o person_n ordain_v read_v they_o to_o give_v testimony_n of_o his_o readiness_n and_o ability_n to_o perform_v this_o part_n of_o his_o duty_n 399._o duty_n ordinat_fw-la maron_n ap_fw-mi morin_n par._n 2._o p._n 399._o in_o other_o the_o reader_n do_v this_o and_o before_o he_o begin_v the_o ordain_v say_v to_o he_o peace_n be_v unto_o you_o 223._o you_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vid._n ordinat_fw-la graec._n morin_n ib._n p._n 223._o thereby_o express_v his_o gratitude_n for_o these_o instruction_n out_o of_o holy_a scripture_n as_o to_o the_o particular_a place_n choose_v for_o the_o epistle_n none_o be_v fit_a than_o this_o which_o contain_v st._n paul_n direction_n to_o timothy_n about_o the_o qualification_n of_o a_o deacon_n wherefore_o almost_o all_o church_n order_n this_o to_o be_v the_o epistle_n at_o their_o ordination_n 399._o ordination_n mabil_n de_fw-fr lit._n gallic_n l._n 2._o p._n 170._o lectionar_n hieron_n ap_fw-mi pamel_n tom._n 2._o p._n 60._o &_o ap_fw-mi baluz_fw-fr capitul_n franc._n t._n 2._o p._n 1247._o item_n in_o ordinat_fw-la maron_n ap_fw-mi morin_n p._n 399._o because_o it_o full_o set_v forth_o what_o manner_n of_o person_n they_o ought_v to_o be_v who_o be_v admit_v into_o this_o order_n so_o that_o the_o candidate_n shall_v hear_v this_o with_o great_a attention_n and_o reverence_n try_v themselves_o secret_o all_o the_o while_n by_o this_o divine_a touchstone_n that_o if_o they_o have_v these_o quality_n they_o may_v proceed_v with_o joy_n if_o they_o want_v any_o of_o they_o they_o may_v labour_v to_o supply_v that_o defect_n the_o analysis_n of_o this_o epistle_n this_o epistle_n contain_v one_a direction_n about_o the_o qualification_n of_o the_o candidate_n 1._o their_o internal_a quality_n ver._n viij_o ix_o 2._o the_o enquiry_n into_o they_o ver._n x._o 3._o their_o external_a qualification_n as_o to_o their_o family_n ver._n xi_o twelve_o 2_o a_o encouragement_n to_o such_o as_o be_v admit_v to_o behave_v themselves_o well_o in_o this_o office_n ver._n xiii_o the_o paraphrase_n of_o 1_o tim._n three_o 8._o 13._o §._o 7._o 1_o tim._n three_o 8._o have_v give_v thou_o o_o timothy_n the_o qualification_n of_o a_o bishop_n which_o may_v also_o serve_v for_o a_o presbyter_n who_o duty_n be_v almost_o equal_a to_o a_o bishop_n and_o therefore_o his_o quality_n be_v to_o be_v much_o the_o same_o theophilac_n same_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d theophilac_n i_o now_o proceed_v to_o those_o of_o a_o deacon_n for_o so_o likewise_o in_o a_o inferior_a degree_n ibid._n degree_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._o e._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d id_fw-la ibid._n mus_fw-la the_o deacon_n be_v qualify_v as_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n be_v to_o be_v etc._n be_v see_v vers_fw-la 2_o 3_o etc._n etc._n for_o they_o also_o be_v a_o sacred_a office_n and_o a_o step_n to_o the_o high_a order_n more_o particular_a care_n must_v be_v take_v that_o they_o be_v sober_a and_o grave_n person_n serious_a in_o their_o behaviour_n and_o honest_a in_o their_o deed_n caelibatus_fw-la deed_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._n e._n honestos_fw-la bene_fw-la moratos_fw-la ut_fw-la sig_n ver_fw-la 4._o philip._n 4.8_o 1_o tim._n 11.2_o male_a vulg._n pudicos_fw-la in_fw-la favorem_fw-la caelibatus_fw-la as_o to_o their_o word_n they_o must_v always_o speak_v truth_n to_o all_o not_o double_a tongue_a nor_o give_v to_o flattery_n and_o dissimulation_n which_o sow_v discord_n by_o represent_v thing_n diverse_o to_o several_a person_n whereas_o they_o shall_v be_v peacemaker_n as_o to_o their_o action_n if_o they_o do_v not_o total_o abstain_v from_o strong_a drink_n as_o both_o jewish_a and_o gentile_a priest_n do_v during_o their_o administration_n supra_fw-la administration_n levit._fw-la x._o 9_o et_fw-la grot._n ibid._n vide_fw-la item_n porphyr_n lib._n 4._o §_o 6._o p._n 150._o julian_n caes_n epist_n 49._o ad_fw-la arsacium_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d

these_o seven_o who_o be_v all_o qualify_v as_o the_o apostle_n require_v first_o steven_n graec._n steven_n qui_fw-la voco_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o menol._n &_o anthol_n graec._n the_o chief_a and_o most_o eminent_a among_o they_o a_o man_n full_a of_o faith_n and_o zeal_n and_o inspire_v with_o extraordinary_a gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n above_o the_o rest_n who_o all_o have_v such_o degree_n of_o these_o gift_n and_o grace_n as_o fit_v they_o for_o this_o office_n be_v therefore_o they_o elect_a philip_n 8._o philip_n vide_fw-la act._n viij_o 5_o &_o 26_o cap._n xxi_o 8._o and_o procorus_n and_o nicanor_n and_z timon_z and_o parmenas_n and_o nicholas_n 3._o nicholas_n vid._n apoc._n two_o 7._o ab_fw-la eo_fw-la orti_fw-la sunt_fw-la nicolaitae_n epiphan_n haer_fw-mi 25._o hieron_n ep_v 48._o at_o ipsum_fw-la inculpa●um_fw-la asserunt_fw-la clem._n alex._n strom._n 3_o euseb_n l._n 3._o c._n 23._o theod._n haeret_fw-la fab._n l._n 3._o who_o be_v of_o gentile_a extraction_n a_o proselyte_n convert_v first_o to_o the_o jewish_a religion_n and_o former_o of_o antioch_n all_o which_o have_v deserve_v a_o good_a testimony_n and_o be_v then_o well_o know_v in_o the_o apostolical_a college_n and_o divers_a of_o they_o afterward_o prove_v eminent_a in_o the_o church_n ver._n vi_fw-la these_o seven_o be_v the_o man_n who_o they_o of_o the_o synod_n elect_v and_o set_n before_o the_o apostle_n who_o as_o supreme_a ruler_n of_o the_o church_n have_v the_o sole_a power_n of_o delegate_a a_o right_a to_o any_o that_o be_v to_o officiate_v therein_o and_n since_o the_o office_n of_o deacon_n be_v sacred_a necessary_a and_o to_o continue_v in_o the_o church_n they_o solemn_o admit_v they_o in_o such_o manner_n as_o all_o other_o afterward_o be_v to_o be_v admit_v therefore_o when_o they_o have_v pray_v earnest_o to_o god_n for_o they_o they_o lay_v their_o hand_n upon_o they_o as_o the_o jew_n be_v wont_a to_o do_v in_o their_o solemn_a designation_n of_o any_o to_o office_n of_o dignity_n and_o trust_n 18._o trust_n numb_a xxvii_o 18._o and_o from_o this_o precedent_n set_v by_o the_o apostle_n here_o and_o afterward_o all_o ordination_n in_o the_o christian_a church_n be_v make_v by_o prayer_n and_o imposition_n of_o hand_n 421._o hand_n ordinatio_fw-la clericorum_fw-la non_fw-la solum_fw-la ad_fw-la imprecationem_fw-la vocis_fw-la sed_fw-la ad_fw-la impositionem_fw-la impletur_fw-la manus_fw-la hieron_n in_o isai_n 58._o tom._n 4._o p._n 421._o and_o these_o two_o have_v be_v ever_o since_o account_v so_o necessary_a that_o no_o regular_a ordination_n can_v be_v without_o they_o ver._n seven_o and_o god_n who_o direct_v the_o set_n up_o this_o new_a order_n give_v it_o a_o good_a effect_n the_o apostle_n have_v more_o leisure_n to_o make_v convert_v and_o be_v sometime_o assist_v by_o the_o deacon_n in_o these_o high_a ministries_n divers_a become_v christian_n and_n the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v preach_v so_o frequent_o that_o the_o knowledge_n thereof_o increase_a and_o the_o number_n of_o the_o disciple_n by_o the_o accession_n of_o new_a convert_v multiply_v in_o that_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n great_o notwithstanding_o the_o malice_n and_o menace_n of_o the_o jewish_a ruler_n so_o that_o abundance_n of_o the_o common_a people_n be_v a_o great_a company_n of_o the_o priest_n legunt_fw-la priest_n male_a beza_n dubitat_fw-la de_fw-la hoc_fw-la loco_fw-la cum_fw-la omnes_fw-la mss._n graec._n ita_fw-la legunt_fw-la themselves_o not_o only_o profess_v but_o be_v obedient_a to_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n believe_v the_o principle_n and_o practise_v the_o duty_n of_o christianity_n §._o 9_o of_o the_o oath_n of_o supremacy_n though_o the_o form_n of_o this_o oath_n in_o our_o nation_n be_v no_o old_a than_o the_o dawn_n of_o our_o reformation_n under_o king_n henry_n 8._o 53._o 8._o sub_fw-la henrico_n 8._o primo_fw-la introductum_fw-la est_fw-la juramentum_fw-la primatûs_fw-la reg._n jacobi_n apol._n log_n p._n 53._o yet_o the_o thing_n be_v as_o old_a as_o scripture_n history_n for_o the_o right_n of_o king_n which_o this_o oath_n declare_v be_v set_v forth_o in_o god_n word_n where_o david_n and_o solomon_n hezekiah_n and_o jehosaphat_n 21._o jehosaphat_n 1_o chron._n xxviii_o 21._o 1_o king_n two_o 27._o 2_o chron._n viij_o 14_o 15._o &_o chap._n xx_o 21._o as_o supreme_a in_o the_o ecclesiastical_a as_o well_o as_o in_o civil_a affair_n make_v law_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n and_o the_o priest_n as_o well_o as_o the_o people_n be_v subject_a unto_o they_o as_o to_o the_o put_v it_o into_o the_o ordination_n office_n we_o will_v show_v one_a the_o reasonableness_n thereof_o in_o general_a 2_o the_o particular_a reason_n for_o give_v it_o to_o the_o clergy_n 3_o the_o occasion_n of_o introduce_v it_o here_o one_a that_o it_o be_v reasonable_a in_o general_n will_v appear_v from_o the_o consent_n of_o all_o mankind_n the_o modern_a papist_n except_v that_o king_n be_v supreme_a in_o all_o sort_n of_o cause_n the_o jew_n think_v so_o as_o be_v show_v before_o and_o so_o do_v the_o gentile_n as_o the_o great_a philosopher_n sufficient_o declare_v in_o say_v the_o king_n be_v lord_n of_o all_o thing_n that_o relate_v to_o the_o god_n 3._o god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d arist_n pol._n l._n 3._o of_o which_o opinion_n also_o be_v a_o good_a old_a pope_n who_o do_v not_o foresee_v the_o unjust_a claim_n of_o his_o successor_n but_o own_v that_o god_n have_v give_v the_o emperor_n dominion_n over_o all_o priests_z as_o well_o as_o soldier_n 64._o soldier_n deus_fw-la qui_fw-la ei_fw-la omne_fw-la tribuit_fw-la &_o dominari_fw-la eum_fw-la non_fw-la solum_fw-la militibus_fw-la sed_fw-la etiam_fw-la sacerdotibus_fw-la concessit_fw-la greg._n l._n 2._o ep_n 64._o a_o doctrine_n teach_v long_o before_o by_o st._n chrysostom_n who_o say_v the_o emperor_n be_v the_o supreme_a and_o head_n of_o all_o thing_n upon_o earth_n 463._o earth_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d chrys_n orat._n de_fw-fr stat._n 2._o p._n 463._o to_o which_o agree_v all_o those_o title_n that_o the_o clergy_n give_v christian_a prince_n or_o they_o claim_v as_o their_o due_n pope_n eleutherius_fw-la call_v lucius_n king_n of_o britain_n the_o vicar_n of_o god_n in_o his_o kingdom_n 34._o kingdom_n epist_n eleuther_n ad_fw-la luc._n spelm._n tom._n 1._o p._n 34._o king_n edgar_z be_v call_v the_o vicar_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o law_n promulgate_v in_o his_o time_n 438._o time_n leg._n hyden_n ibid._n p._n 438._o and_o he_o style_v himself_o pastor_n of_o the_o pastor_n 146._o pastor_n charta_fw-la ejus_fw-la apud_fw-la seld._n notis_fw-la in_o eadmer_n p._n 146._o and_o in_o much_o late_a time_n before_o the_o pope_n pretend_v to_o give_v the_o king_n of_o england_n this_o title_n for_o defend_v the_o roman_a error_n our_o prince_n claim_v it_o as_o a_o right_n inherent_a in_o their_o crown_n to_o be_v the_o defender_n of_o the_o faith_n 1384._o faith_n fidei_fw-la defensores_fw-la &_o sumus_fw-la &_o esse_fw-la volumus_fw-la brev._n ric._n 2._o reg._n elien_n fol._n 1384._o and_o it_o be_v very_o remarkable_a that_o the_o general_a council_n of_o constantinople_n and_o chalcedon_n use_v that_o very_o same_o stile_n as_o of_o right_a belong_v to_o the_o emperor_n theodosius_n and_o marcian_n 269._o marcian_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d conc._n constant_a bin._n tom._n 2._o par._n 1._o p._n 89._o ita_fw-la council_n chalced._n act._n 6._o bin._n ibid._n p._n 269._o and_o leo_n magnus_n bishop_n of_o rome_n call_v the_o latter_a of_o these_o the_o defender_n or_o preserver_n of_o the_o faith_n 415._o faith_n custos_fw-la fidei_fw-la leo_fw-la m._n ep_n 71._o ad_fw-la anastas_n p._n 415._o agreeable_o to_o which_o pope_n anastasius_n call_v the_o emperor_n of_o the_o same_o name_n god_n vicar_n appoint_v in_o his_o stead_n to_o preside_v in_o the_o earth_n 507._o earth_n epist_n anastas_n pap._n ad_fw-la imperator_fw-la anastas_n bin._n ut_fw-la supr_fw-la p._n 507._o the_o like_a title_n be_v give_v by_o the_o bishop_n in_o council_n to_o the_o western_a emperor_n for_o charlemaign_n be_v style_v ruler_n of_o the_o true_a religion_n and_o governor_n of_o god_n holy_a church_n 196._o church_n council_n mogunt_fw-la an._n 813._o in_o praef._n bin._n t._n 3._o par._n 1._o §._o 2._o p._n 196._o his_o son_n lewis_n be_v also_o call_v the_o strenuous_a ruler_n of_o the_o true_a religion_n 372._o religion_n vid._n ibid._n an._n 847._o p._n 372._o but_o if_o any_o shall_v object_v these_o be_v only_a compliment_n and_o do_v not_o prove_v that_o prince_n be_v real_o supreme_a in_o all_o cause_n i_o shall_v observe_v that_o they_o real_o exercise_v this_o supreme_a authority_n for_o the_o code_o and_o novel_n of_o justinian_n theodosius_n and_o other_o emperor_n in_o the_o east_n the_o capitular_o of_o charles_n the_o great_a and_o his_o successor_n in_o the_o west_n the_o law_n of_o our_o saxon_a danish_a and_o first_o norman_n king_n abound_v with_o statute_n and_o edict_n concern_v

bishop_n clergyman_n and_o religion_n and_o eadmerus_n own_v that_o all_o thing_n divine_a and_o humane_a expect_a william_n the_o conqueror_n order_n histor_n order_n cuncta_fw-la ergo_fw-la divina_fw-la simul_fw-la &_o humana_fw-la ejus_fw-la nutum_fw-la expectabant_fw-la eadmer_n histor_n i_o shall_v say_v nothing_o now_o of_o the_o right_n of_o king_n and_o emperor_n prefide_v in_o all_o great_a council_n of_o old_a because_o i_o have_v treat_v of_o that_o in_o a_o peculiar_a tract_n 2._o tract_n see_v the_o roman_a forgery_n vol._n 1_o &_o 2._o and_o show_v there_o also_o that_o they_o confirm_v both_o the_o decree_n of_o faith_n and_o canon_n make_v there_o by_o consent_n of_o the_o clergy_n nor_o will_v i_o enlarge_v this_o discourse_n by_o prove_v that_o the_o right_n of_o invest_v and_o confirm_v bishop_n in_o their_o see_v be_v ancient_o in_o christian_a king_n and_o prince_n and_o own_a to_o belong_v to_o they_o in_o the_o four_o general_n council_n of_o chalcedon_n 404._o chalcedon_n vid._n acta_fw-la council_n chalced._n act._n 2._o bin._n t._n 2._o par._n 1._o p._n 404._o it_o be_v more_o direct_a to_o my_o purpose_n to_o cite_v those_o other_o ancient_a council_n which_o speak_v of_o the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n take_v by_o the_o clergy_n especial_o those_o of_o the_o high_a order_n to_o their_o several_a king_n and_o prince_n at_o their_o admission_n to_o their_o place_n or_o upon_o the_o change_n of_o the_o supreme_a governor_n and_o first_o of_o those_o in_o spain_n 638._o spain_n council_n tolet._n 4._o can._n 74._o an._n 633._o council_n 5._o ibid._n can._n 7._o an._n 636._o &_o council_n 6._o ibid._n can._n 18._o an._n 638._o one_o of_o which_o council_n have_v these_o word_n if_o any_o churchman_n from_o a_o bishop_n to_o the_o low_a order_n of_o clerk_n or_o monk_n be_v find_v with_o wicked_a intention_n to_o have_v violate_v the_o general_a oath_n they_o take_v for_o the_o safety_n of_o the_o king_n their_o country_n and_o the_o nation_n he_o shall_v immediate_o be_v deprive_v of_o his_o dignity_n and_o be_v exclude_v from_o his_o place_n and_o his_o honour_n 519._o honour_n council_n tolet._n 10._o can._n 2._o circ_n an._n 658._o bin._n t._n 2._o p._n 519._o and_o there_o be_v variety_n of_o testimony_n that_o the_o french_a clergy_n do_v always_o swear_v allegiance_n to_o their_o prince_n the_o bishop_n in_o their_o council_n have_v declare_v it_o as_o a_o matter_n of_o right_n 12._o right_n council_n turon_n 3._o can._n 1._o aquisgran_n 2._o can._n 2_o &_o 12._o and_o so_o also_o in_o their_o private_a epistle_n 15._o epistle_n hincmar_n opera_fw-la t._n 2._o ep_n 4._o c._n 15._o yea_o there_o be_v the_o very_a form_n extant_a among_o divers_a ancient_a instrument_n show_v what_o the_o king_n promise_v the_o bishop_n and_o he_o swear_v to_o the_o king_n 477._o king_n vide_fw-la theod._n penitent_a p._n 476_o 477._o and_o for_o the_o practice_n it_o be_v record_v that_o bishop_n abbot_n archdeacon_n and_o canon_n do_v swear_v allegiance_n over_o again_o who_o have_v be_v in_o a_o conspiracy_n against_o charles_n the_o great_a 540._o great_a capit._fw-la pipin_n an._n 973._o tom._n 1._o p._n 540._o and_o that_o pope_n leo_n the_o 3d_o take_v a_o oath_n of_o fidelity_n to_o the_o same_o prince_n upon_o his_o creation_n 271._o creation_n epist_n carol._n m._n ad_fw-la leon._n ibid._n t._n 1._o p._n 271._o moreover_o when_o he_o be_v make_v emperor_n he_o make_v a_o law_n that_o every_o man_n in_o his_o realm_n who_o have_v swear_v fealty_n to_o he_o as_o king_n shall_v swear_v it_o to_o he_o again_o as_o emperor_n and_o this_o be_v to_o be_v do_v by_o the_o clergy_n as_o well_o as_o the_o laity_n 363._o laity_n capit._fw-la car._n m._n an._n 801._o c._n 2._o tom._n 1._o p._n 363._o we_o have_v also_o a_o record_n contain_v the_o privilege_n grant_v to_o a_o bishop_n of_o anjou_n when_o he_o take_v the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n as_o other_o bishop_n of_o france_n use_v to_o do_v to_o lewis_n king_n of_o that_o nation_n 476._o nation_n fecimus_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la fidelitatis_fw-la sicut_fw-la alit_fw-la episcopi_fw-la regni_fw-la francia_fw-la ipsi_fw-la faciunit_fw-la theod._n penitent_a p._n 476._o together_o with_o a_o inspeximus_fw-la to_o confirm_v it_o 477._o it_o ibid._n p._n 477._o and_o the_o practice_n of_o swear_v fealty_n by_o our_o bishop_n in_o this_o nation_n be_v so_o ancient_a that_o its_o first_o original_a can_v scarce_o be_v find_v yet_o so_o well_o know_v withal_o that_o it_o need_v no_o particular_a proof_n therefore_o i_o proceed_v 2_o to_o give_v the_o reason_n why_o it_o shall_v be_v give_v to_o the_o clergy_n one_a because_o the_o holy_a scripture_n declare_v they_o be_v subject_v to_o king_n and_o prince_n as_o well_o as_o layman_n st._n chrysostom_n note_n that_o st._n paul_n say_v every_o soul_n though_o he_o be_v a_o priest_n or_o a_o apostle_n he_o must_v be_v subject_a to_o the_o high_a power_n loc_n power_n rom._n xiii_o 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d theoph._n è_fw-fr chrys_n in_o loc_n and_o st._n bernard_n tell_v a_o great_a bishop_n if_o every_o soul_n must_v be_v subject_a then_o you_o he_o that_o attempt_v to_o except_v you_o out_o of_o that_o universal_a command_n endeavour_n to_o deceive_v you_o 42._o you_o si_fw-mi omne_fw-la anima_fw-la etiam_fw-la vestra_fw-la quis_fw-la vos_fw-la excepit_fw-la &_o c_o bern._n ad_fw-la henr._n senon_n episc_n ep._n 42._o now_o if_o the_o clergy_n be_v subject_a and_o the_o prince_n supreme_a over_o they_o why_o shall_v they_o not_o recognize_v this_o supremacy_n and_o vow_v that_o allegiance_n which_o be_v consequent_a thereupon_o when_o their_o superior_n require_v it_o of_o they_o 2_o their_o qualification_n condition_n and_o interest_n also_o as_o well_o as_o their_o number_n be_v general_o such_o that_o it_o be_v of_o great_a importance_n to_o a_o king_n to_o be_v secure_v of_o their_o fidelity_n yea_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o the_o safety_n of_o his_o government_n for_o be_v teacher_n of_o the_o people_n they_o may_v either_o establish_v they_o in_o their_o loyalty_n or_o excite_v they_o to_o dangerous_a sedition_n and_o rebellion_n of_o which_o the_o annal_n of_o popish_a kingdom_n who_o clergy_n of_o old_a take_v no_o oath_n to_o their_o prince_n but_o one_o to_o the_o pope_n afford_v many_o woeful_a example_n and_o it_o be_v note_v by_o josephus_n that_o the_o pharisee_n a_o bold_a and_o busy_a sect_n among_o the_o jew_n be_v often_o troublesome_a to_o their_o king_n and_o dare_v to_o oppose_v they_o open_o for_o there_o be_v 6000_o of_o they_o and_o they_o all_o refuse_v to_o swear_v allegiance_n to_o herod_n and_o caesar_n as_o the_o whole_a nation_n beside_o have_v do_v 22._o do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d joseph_n ant._n l._n 13._o c._n 22._o to_o which_o i_o may_v add_v the_o relation_n of_o simeon_n of_o durham_n concern_v aldwin_n and_o turgot_n two_o monk_n of_o that_o church_n wherein_o i_o have_v the_o honour_n to_o be_v prefer_v who_o raise_v sedition_n in_o scotland_n against_o king_n malcom_n and_o pretend_v they_o can_v not_o in_o conscience_n swear_v allegiance_n to_o he_o 22._o he_o sim._n dunelm_n chron._n l._n 3._o c._n 22._o 3_o the_o clergy_n of_o all_o christian_a kingdom_n be_v and_o have_v be_v endow_v with_o tithe_n land_n and_o house_n and_o invest_v with_o very_o great_a immunity_n honour_n and_o privilege_n chief_o by_o king_n and_o prince_n who_o have_v be_v the_o founder_n or_o confirmer_n of_o most_o of_o our_o eminent_a church_n and_o therefore_o be_v patron_n of_o the_o same_o so_o that_o they_o be_v bind_v in_o gratitude_n to_o give_v their_o benefactor_n all_o possible_a assurance_n of_o their_o fidelity_n and_o they_o will_v be_v the_o worst_a of_o man_n if_o they_o do_v not_o as_o sincere_o pay_v it_o as_o they_o universal_o and_o just_o promise_v it_o they_o as_o all_o other_o subject_n be_v protect_v in_o their_o person_n estate_n and_o good_a name_n by_o the_o law_n of_o their_o prince_n and_o this_o protection_n always_o oblige_v the_o person_n so_o protect_v to_o bear_v faith_n and_o allegiance_n to_o he_o that_o protect_v they_o but_o their_o provision_n be_v also_o chief_o from_o the_o crown_n they_o owe_v more_o duty_n to_o it_o than_o many_o other_o of_o their_o fellow-subject_n but_o 3_o there_o be_v a_o particular_a reason_n for_o require_v this_o oath_n from_o the_o english_a clergy_n of_o all_o order_n at_o the_o reformation_n because_o divers_a of_o they_o especial_o the_o regulars_n have_v not_o swear_v allegiance_n to_o the_o king_n but_o have_v take_v oath_n to_o their_o superior_n and_o to_o the_o pope_n to_o obey_v they_o and_o promote_v their_o interest_n in_o all_o thing_n which_o leave_v they_o at_o liberty_n upon_o any_o quarrel_n between_o our_o king_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n or_o his_o dependent_n to_o take_v part_n with_o their_o ecclesiastical_a

wherefore_o our_o wise_a reformer_n reject_v all_o such_o legendary_a stuff_n and_o restore_v the_o primitive_a usage_n that_o be_v command_v that_o nothing_o shall_v be_v read_v in_o the_o church_n but_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n except_o some_o few_o practical_a part_n of_o the_o apocrypha_fw-la church_n apocrypha_fw-la see_v the_o preface_n to_o our_o common-prayer_n concern_v the_o service_n of_o the_o church_n beside_o since_o the_o read_n the_o bible_n in_o public_a be_v intend_v for_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o people_n they_o take_v care_n to_o translate_v it_o into_o the_o english_a tongue_n account_v it_o very_o absurd_a to_o lock_v up_o that_o sense_n which_o all_o man_n shall_v understand_v in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n the_o first_o reason_n of_o turn_v the_o scripture_n into_o latin_a be_v that_o the_o roman_n who_o mother-tongue_n that_o be_v then_o may_v understand_v they_o but_o to_o keep_v they_o in_o latin_a now_o when_o no_o nation_n in_o the_o world_n natural_o speak_v that_o language_n be_v to_o act_v contrary_a to_o the_o design_n of_o the_o first_o author_n of_o that_o version_n yea_o of_o the_o holy_a penman_n themselves_o who_o write_v in_o tongue_n then_o common_o understand_v and_o require_v their_o writing_n shall_v be_v read_v to_o the_o people_n in_o the_o church_n in_o a_o language_n know_v to_o they_o 16._o they_o coloss_n four_o 16._o and_o forbid_v those_o who_o have_v the_o gift_n of_o tongue_n to_o use_v that_o gift_n in_o any_o religious_a assembly_n without_o a_o interpreter_n 16._o interpreter_n 1_o cor._n fourteen_o 3_o 4_o 5_o &_o ver_fw-la 14_o 15_o 16._o from_o whence_o it_o be_v that_o as_o soon_o as_o any_o nation_n of_o a_o new_a speech_n be_v convert_v to_o be_v christian_a the_o scripture_n be_v soon_o after_o translate_v into_o their_o language_n as_o i_o can_v prove_v by_o many_o instance_n 4._o instance_n hoc_fw-la affirmat_fw-la de_fw-la gothis_fw-la isidor_n chron._n edit_fw-la per_fw-la grotium_fw-la p._n 711._o de_fw-fr saxonibus_fw-la alured_n ep_v ap_fw-mi spelm._n t._n 1._o p._n 380._o &_o not_o wheeloci_fw-la in_o bed_n hist_o l._n 2._o c._n 18._o p._n 153._o de_fw-fr abassinis_fw-la ludof_n hist_o aethiop_n l._n 3._o c._n 4._o nor_o do_v any_o sort_n of_o christian_n want_v this_o privilege_n but_o the_o miserable_a people_n under_o the_o roman_a yoke_n and_o doubtless_o it_o be_v inhuman_a cruelty_n to_o hide_v this_o lamp_n which_o god_n light_v up_o to_o direct_v their_o foot_n and_o illuminate_v their_o path_n 105._o path_n psal_n cxix_o 105._o under_o a_o bushel_n 16._o bushel_n luk._n viij_o 16._o this_o be_v to_o leave_v they_o in_o the_o dark_a 8._o dark_a psal_n nineteeen_o 7_o 8._o to_o rob_v they_o of_o that_o word_n which_o be_v hear_v with_o meekness_n be_v able_a to_o save_v their_o soul_n 21._o soul_n james_n 1._o for_o 21._o to_o deprive_v they_o of_o that_o which_o be_v every_o way_n profitable_a for_o they_o as_o st._n paul_n affirm_v 17._o affirm_v 1_o tim._n three_o 16_o 17._o one_a for_o doctrine_n that_o be_v to_o teach_v and_o confirm_v that_o which_o be_v true_a 2_o for_o reproof_n that_o be_v to_o discover_v and_o confute_v error_n and_o heresy_n 3_o for_o correction_n that_o be_v to_o reform_v the_o life_n of_o evil_a men._n 4_o for_o instruction_n in_o righteousness_n that_o be_v to_o make_v the_o life_n of_o good_a man_n better_o so_o that_o it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o make_v man_n perfect_a and_o thorough_o furnish_v to_o every_o good_a work_n be_v therefore_o so_o very_o profitable_a and_o universal_o beneficial_a we_o strict_o charge_v our_o minister_n to_o read_v it_o diligent_o to_o their_o people_n and_o that_o this_o office_n may_v be_v effectual_a unto_o all_o the_o purpose_n aforesaid_a they_o must_v be_v admonish_v to_o prepare_v their_o heart_n to_o hear_v it_o as_o the_o will_n and_o word_n of_o the_o god_n of_o heaven_n clear_v their_o mind_n from_o all_o vain_a and_o wicked_a thought_n 372._o thought_n eam_fw-la reverentiam_fw-la scriptis_fw-la tuis_fw-la debeo_fw-la ut_fw-la sumere_fw-la illa_fw-la nisi_fw-la vacuo_fw-la animo_fw-la irreligiosum_fw-la putem_fw-la plin._n lib._n 9_o ep_n 35._o p._n 372._o keep_v silence_n all_o the_o while_n the_o minister_n be_v read_v to_o which_o they_o be_v command_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n 8._o church_n facto_fw-la tandem_fw-la silentio_fw-la scripturarum_fw-la sunt_fw-la lecta_fw-la divina_fw-la solennia_fw-la aug._n the_o civ_o dei_fw-la 22._o c._n 8._o and_o listen_v to_o these_o sacred_a portion_n of_o the_o holy_a text_n with_o great_a attention_n because_o otherwise_o they_o can_v learn_v by_o the_o instruction_n nor_o be_v wrought_v upon_o by_o the_o exhortation_n and_o reproof_n comfort_v by_o the_o promise_n nor_o warn_v by_o the_o threaten_n and_o thus_o alas_o the_o minister_n read_v and_o their_o hear_n will_v be_v in_o vain_a but_o of_o this_o i_o have_v speak_v more_o at_o large_a before_o 89._o before_o see_v comp._n to_o the_o temple_n par._n 1._o sect._n 9_o p._n 89._o and_o shall_v only_o add_v that_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o value_v sermon_n that_o be_v mere_o human_a composure_n above_o the_o hear_n scripture_n read_v as_o many_o weak_a people_n do_v who_o refuse_v to_o come_v to_o church_n to_o hear_v the_o divine_o inspire_a work_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n on_o such_o day_n as_o there_o be_v no_o sermon_n which_o argue_v a_o great_a contempt_n of_o god_n word_n and_o be_v a_o manifest_a neglect_n of_o a_o most_o profitable_a ordinance_n institute_v by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n and_o which_o may_v very_o much_o promote_v our_o salvation_n if_o we_o due_o attend_v thereto_o quest_n v._o it_o appertain_v to_o the_o office_n of_o a_o deacon_n in_o the_o church_n where_o he_o shall_v be_v appoint_v to_o serve_v to_o assist_v the_o priest_n in_o divine_a service_n will_v you_o do_v this_o etc._n etc._n this_o comprehensive_a question_n do_v brief_o but_o full_o set_v out_o all_o the_o other_o duty_n peculiar_a to_o the_o office_n of_o a_o deacon_n first_o with_o intent_n to_o instruct_v the_o candidate_n in_o all_o part_n of_o that_o weighty_a charge_n he_o undertake_v and_o then_o to_o require_v his_o solemn_a promise_n that_o he_o will_v perform_v they_o by_o god_n help_n it_o be_v not_o fit_a he_o shall_v take_v a_o place_n in_o god_n house_n till_o he_o know_v what_o be_v the_o duty_n thereof_o nor_o can_v he_o wise_o or_o honest_o engage_v to_o do_v all_o these_o particular_n till_o he_o know_v they_o wherefore_o the_o bishop_n lay_v they_o plain_o before_o he_o that_o he_o may_v not_o afterward_o pretend_v to_o excuse_v himself_o by_o ignorance_n there_o be_v a_o like_a form_n in_o the_o aethiopic_a ordination_n of_o a_o deacon_n 507._o deacon_n vid._n morin_n de_fw-fr ordinat_fw-la copthitar_n p._n 507._o and_o a_o rubric_n in_o the_o syrian_a formulary_a direct_v the_o bishop_n to_o instruct_v a_o priest_n in_o his_o duty_n yet_o both_o be_v after_o the_o order_n be_v give_v 410._o give_v idem_fw-la de_fw-la ordinat_fw-la maronitar_n p._n 410._o but_o we_o be_v place_v more_o proper_o to_o show_v he_o that_o be_v to_o enter_v on_o this_o office_n that_o it_o be_v rather_o a_o burden_n than_o a_o honour_n p._n honour_n clericatum_fw-la non_fw-la honorem_fw-la intelligens_fw-la sed_fw-la onus_fw-la hieron_n de_fw-fr nepot_n ep_v 3._o t._n 1._o p._n and_o to_o give_v he_o opportunity_n distinct_o to_o consider_v the_o manifold_a obligation_n now_o to_o be_v lay_v upon_o he_o and_o we_o will_v explain_v they_o several_o in_o hope_n that_o such_o as_o be_v concern_v will_v take_v some_o time_n before_o they_o come_v for_o order_n serious_o to_o read_v over_o the_o particular_n and_o examine_v themselves_o whether_o they_o be_v willing_a to_o undertake_v so_o great_a a_o charge_n and_o conscientious_o resolve_v to_o execute_v it_o now_o these_o duty_n be_v first_o such_o as_o be_v to_o be_v do_v within_o the_o church_n second_o those_o that_o be_v to_o be_v do_v at_o large_a in_o the_o parish_n where_o he_o be_v fix_v first_o we_o may_v observe_v in_o general_a that_o as_o in_o a_o well_o order_v army_n every_o officer_n and_o common_a soldier_n have_v his_o peculiar_a post_n so_o in_o a_o establish_a church_n every_o priest_n and_o deacon_n have_v his_o particular_a cure_n and_o charge_n for_o not_o only_o our_o own_o canon_n but_o those_o of_o the_o ancient_a church_n express_o forbid_v the_o ordain_v of_o any_o clergy_n man_n without_o a_o title_n to_o some_o cathedral_n or_o parochial_a church_n wherein_o he_o be_v to_o celebrate_v divine_a office_n angl._n office_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d conc._n chalced._n can_v 6._o bev._n t._n 1._o p._n 118._o vid._n syn._n s._n patricij_fw-la can_n 3._o spelm._n t._n 1._o p._n 53._o excerp_n egb._n can_v 51._o ibid._n p._n 263._o et_fw-fr can_n 33._o eccles_n angl._n for_o experience_n teach_v bishop_n that_o unfixed_a clerk_n can_v not_o be_v govern_v nor_o

of_o the_o poor_a and_o needy_a yea_o and_o take_v what_o be_v do_v for_o these_o as_o do_v to_o his_o own_o self_n 4._o self_n matth._n x._o 42._o &_o twenty-five_o 35._o christus_fw-la est_fw-la qui_fw-la in_o omnium_fw-la suorum_fw-la pauperum_fw-la universitate_fw-la mendicat_fw-la salu._n de_fw-fr gub._n l._n 4._o perhaps_o it_o will_v be_v say_v that_o this_o part_n of_o the_o deacon_n office_n be_v now_o supersede_v by_o those_o many_o good_a law_n that_o have_v be_v make_v for_o relief_n of_o the_o poor_a since_o the_o reformation_n to_o which_o i_o reply_v that_o in_o some_o place_n those_o law_n be_v bad_o execute_v and_o even_o where_o they_o be_v the_o provision_n of_o law_n be_v very_o scanty_a and_o respect_v only_o ordinary_a case_n but_o many_o by_o sudden_a loss_n and_o calamity_n do_v fall_v to_o be_v necessitous_a and_o other_o by_o infirmity_n age_n and_o other_o way_n become_v poor_a now_o none_o so_o proper_a as_o the_o priest_n or_o deacon_n to_o be_v a_o advocate_n for_o these_o none_o so_o fit_a to_o comfort_v they_o as_o he_o and_o it_o be_v his_o duty_n to_o use_v his_o best_a endeavour_n that_o suitable_a provision_n be_v make_v for_o they_o now_o when_o the_o bishop_n have_v so_o full_o and_o plain_o lay_v the_o deacon_n whole_a duty_n before_o they_o he_o inquire_v if_o they_o will_v cheerful_o and_o willing_o undertake_v all_o this_o for_o god_n desire_v no_o unwilling_a servant_n but_o expect_v that_o such_o as_o voluntary_o come_v in_o shall_v be_v admit_v upon_o these_o and_o no_o other_o term_n therefore_o they_o answer_v they_o will_v god_n be_v their_o helper_n which_o word_n be_v speak_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n and_o his_o delegate_n the_o bishop_n and_o before_o a_o great_a congregation_n be_v a_o solemn_a promise_n which_o will_v always_o bind_v the_o soul_n of_o those_o that_o make_v it_o therefore_o they_o must_v never_o forget_v this_o vow_n but_o apply_v their_o utmost_a endeavour_n to_o perform_v it_o in_o every_o point_n pray_v daily_o for_o god_n help_n which_o they_o here_o declare_v be_v necessary_a in_o order_n to_o the_o due_a execution_n of_o this_o weighty_a charge_n quest_n vi_o will_v you_o apply_v all_o your_o diligence_n to_o frame_v and_o fashion_v your_o own_o life_n and_o the_o life_n of_o your_o family_n according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n etc._n etc._n after_o the_o duty_n especial_o relate_v to_o their_o office_n and_o the_o public_a the_o bishop_n proceed_v to_o demand_v security_n of_o they_o concern_v their_o personal_a duty_n and_o private_a conversation_n require_v a_o promise_n from_o each_o of_o they_o that_o they_o will_v order_v their_o own_o life_n and_o as_o much_o as_o in_o they_o lie_v the_o life_n of_o their_o family_n according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o that_o so_o exact_o that_o he_o and_o they_o may_v not_o only_o be_v innocent_a but_o exemplary_a to_o other_o christian_n of_o which_o we_o shall_v next_o treat_v first_o as_o to_o themselves_o it_o be_v absolute_o necessary_a that_o they_o both_o live_v holy_o and_o set_v other_o a_o pattern_n for_o st._n peter_n express_o require_v that_o the_o pastor_n be_v example_n to_o the_o flock_n 3._o flock_n 1_o pet._n v._o 3._o and_o the_o form_n use_v by_o protestant_n general_o ask_v this_o question_n of_o all_o candidate_n 21._o candidate_n vultisne_n pie_n &_o honest_a vivere_fw-la &_o aliis_fw-la esse_fw-la bono_fw-mi exemplo_fw-la resp_n volumus_fw-la form_n lutheran_n lip_n 1624._o vide_fw-la qu._n 3._o eccles_n belg._n lit._n p._n 261._o and_o scotch_a psalter_n ordin_n p._n 21._o it_o be_v the_o chief_a end_n of_o their_o ministry_n to_o make_v other_o live_v according_a to_o the_o gospel_n rule_v and_o therefore_o they_o must_v be_v very_o careful_a they_o do_v not_o break_v they_o the_o priest_n and_o levite_n in_o nehemiah_n time_n first_o purify_v themselves_o and_o then_o the_o people_n 30._o people_n nehem._n twelve_o 30._o for_o they_o that_o be_v unclean_a can_v cleanse_v other_o the_o father_n observe_v that_o do_v be_v set_v before_o teach_v because_o it_o be_v more_o necessary_a and_o useful_a 49._o useful_a act._n i._n 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ita_fw-la matth._n v._n 19_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d chrys_n in_o gen._n hom._n 10._o p._n 49._o preach_v then_o only_o say_v st._n cyprian_n be_v profitable_a when_o our_o deed_n be_v answerable_a to_o our_o word_n livor_fw-la word_n cypr._n libr._n the_o zel_n &_o livor_fw-la a_o good_a life_n without_o preach_v say_v another_o be_v better_a than_o preach_v without_o a_o good_a life_n for_o that_o silent_o profit_v this_o make_v a_o noise_n but_o confound_v 271._o confound_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d isid_n peleus_n ep_v 271._o hence_o st._n paul_n advise_v timothy_n first_o to_o take_v heed_n to_o himself_o and_o then_o to_o his_o doctrine_n and_o so_o he_o may_v both_o save_v his_o own_o soul_n and_o his_o hearer_n also_o ult_n also_o 1_o tim._n four_o ult_n it_o be_v origen_n character_n and_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o his_o preach_v do_v so_o much_o good_a viz._n his_o word_n and_o his_o manner_n do_v exact_o agree_v 151._o agree_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d christiani_n de_fw-fr origine_fw-la euseb_n lib._n 6._o c._n 3._o p._n 151._o it_o be_v a_o easy_a thing_n to_o discourse_v fine_o a_o quick_a wit_n and_o a_o voluble_a tongue_n qualify_v a_o man_n for_o that_o but_o it_o be_v difficult_a to_o live_v a_o strict_a and_o holy_a life_n and_o therefore_o man_n value_v this_o most_o z_o and_o they_o also_o gain_v most_o by_o it_o 23._o it_o homines_fw-la malunt_fw-la exempla_fw-la quam_fw-la verba_fw-la quia_fw-la loqui_fw-la facile_fw-la est_fw-la praestare_fw-la difficile_fw-la lanct_v instit_fw-la l._n 4._o §._o 23._o for_o it_o help_v they_o that_o be_v infirm_a to_o see_v a_o good_a example_n and_o make_v that_o easy_a to_o do_v which_o another_o have_v do_v before_o they_o 3._o they_o salu._n de_fw-fr gubern_n l._n 3._o this_o make_v the_o preacher_n word_n effectual_a in_o man_n heart_n for_o while_o his_o lip_n teach_v what_o shall_v be_v do_v his_o life_n direct_v they_o how_o to_o perform_v it_o 3._o it_o illa_fw-la vox_fw-la libentius_fw-la auditorum_fw-la corda_fw-la penetrate_v quam_fw-la dicentis_fw-la vita_fw-la commendat_fw-la qui_fw-la dum_fw-la quod_fw-la oportet_fw-la loquendo_fw-la imperat_fw-la ostendendo_fw-la adjuvat_fw-la ut_fw-la fiat_fw-la greg._n pastor_n l._n 2._o c._n 3._o and_o as_o pliny_n well_o observe_v example_n have_v this_o peculiar_a advantage_n that_o they_o convince_v man_n the_o person_n who_o exhort_v they_o approve_v of_o the_o precept_n he_o give_v 81._o give_v plin._n panegyr_n ad_fw-la traj_n p._n 81._o it_o be_v as_o lactantius_n remark_n a_o great_a reason_n why_o the_o philosopher_n do_v so_o little_a good_a by_o their_o excellent_a discourse_n of_o morality_n because_o many_o of_o they_o be_v vicious_a in_o their_o life_n they_o take_v off_o the_o weight_n from_o their_o precept_n by_o teach_v only_o and_o not_o do_v for_o who_o will_v keep_v rule_n when_o those_o who_o prescribe_v they_o teach_v man_n to_o break_v they_o 16._o they_o qui_fw-la docent_fw-la tantum_fw-la &_o non_fw-la faciunt_fw-la ipsi_fw-la praeceptis_fw-la suis_fw-la detrahunt_fw-la pondus_fw-la quis_fw-la enim_fw-la obtemperet_fw-la cum_fw-la ipsi_fw-la praeceptores_fw-la docent_fw-la non_fw-la obtemperare_fw-la lact._n inst_z l._n 3._o §._o 16._o and_o god_n know_v a_o evil_a life_n will_v have_v the_o same_o effect_n now_o if_o any_o of_o our_o clergy_n be_v scandalous_a their_o sin_n be_v much_o more_o heinous_a and_o mischievous_a than_o those_o of_o the_o laity_n as_o their_o knowledge_n be_v great_a it_o be_v expect_v their_o work_n shall_v be_v better_o 529._o better_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d isid_n peleus_n l._n 2._o ep_n 121._o p._n 176._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d julian_n aug._n frag_v p._n 529._o and_o they_o make_v religion_n odious_a and_o contemptible_a while_o they_o help_v evil_a man_n to_o excuse_n and_o teach_v they_o to_o make_v a_o apology_n for_o their_o crime_n from_o the_o priest_n own_o practice_n 15._o practice_n non_fw-la confundant_fw-la opera_fw-la tua_fw-la sermonem_fw-la tuum_fw-la ne_fw-la cum_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la loqueris_fw-la tacitus_fw-la quilibet_fw-la respondent_fw-la cur_n ergo_fw-la quae_fw-la dicis_fw-la ipse_fw-la non_fw-la facis_fw-la hier._n ep_v 2._o ad_fw-la nepot_n p._n 15._o yea_o they_o make_v it_o impossible_a for_o they_o with_o any_o modesty_n to_o reprove_v sinner_n for_o while_o they_o censure_v other_o for_o that_o which_o they_o commit_v they_o manifest_o condemn_v themselves_o their_o impudence_n be_v intolerable_a and_o their_o rebuke_n in_o vain_a 76._o vain_a quomodo_fw-la feras_fw-la alieni_fw-la ultorem_fw-la &_o proprii_fw-la criminis_fw-la defensorem_fw-la se_fw-la magis_fw-la ipse_fw-la condemnat_fw-la qui_fw-la in_o alio_fw-la damnat_fw-la quod_fw-la ipse_fw-la committit_fw-la ambros_n ep_v 76._o to_o which_o st._n paul_n add_v that_o they_o which_o

〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._n e._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d epiphan_n minister_n stat_fw-la &_o recitat_fw-la de_fw-la lege_fw-la lib._n massech_v suc._n so_o that_o the_o place_n be_v honourable_a though_o inferior_a to_o that_o of_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o synagogue_n in_o like_a manner_n the_o deacon_n proper_a office_n be_v to_o read_v the_o holy_a scripture_n in_o the_o christian_a assembly_n as_o divers_a of_o the_o ancient_n have_v particular_o note_v 57_o note_v evangelium_fw-la christi_fw-la quasi_fw-la diaconus_fw-la lectitabor_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d clem._n constit_fw-la l._n 2._o c._n 57_o and_o sozomen_n recite_v it_o as_o a_o custom_n peculiar_a to_o alexandria_n that_o only_o the_o archdeacon_n read_v the_o gospel_n there_o whereas_o the_o ordinary_a deacon_n read_v it_o elsewhere_o 19_o elsewhere_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sozom_n hist_o l._n 7._o cap._n 19_o at_o carthage_n where_o they_o have_v a_o peculiar_a order_n of_o lector_n the_o bible_n be_v deliver_v not_o to_o the_o deacon_n but_o to_o the_o reader_n with_o these_o word_n take_v this_o book_n and_o be_v thou_o a_o reader_n of_o god_n word_n and_o if_o thou_o be_v faithful_a and_o useful_a in_o this_o office_n thou_o shall_v have_v a_o part_n with_o they_o who_o have_v minister_v the_o word_n of_o god_n 588._o god_n council_n 4._o carthag_n can_v 8._o bin._n tom._n 1._o pag._n 588._o but_o we_o have_v lay_v aside_o this_o office_n proper_o deliver_v it_o to_o the_o deacon_n wherein_o we_o be_v conformable_a to_o the_o ancient_a church_n in_o the_o syrian_a formulary_n it_o be_v peculiar_a that_o the_o bishop_n deliver_v to_o every_o one_o of_o the_o deacon_n a_o book_n of_o the_o epistle_n and_o to_o the_o priest_n a_o book_n of_o the_o gospel_n g_o 458._o g_o ordinat_fw-la syror._n ap_fw-mi morin_n p._n 451._o &_o p._n 458._o the_o word_n speak_v at_o the_o delivery_n of_o the_o holy_a book_n have_v be_v vary_v in_o the_o western_a church_n for_o in_o one_o of_o their_o ancient_a ordinal_n suppose_v to_o be_v 800_o year_n old_a and_o take_v out_o of_o a_o saxon_a or_o english_a book_n the_o bishop_n say_v unto_o the_o deacon_n take_v this_o volume_n of_o the_o gospel_n read_v and_o understand_v it_o and_o do_v thou_o both_o deliver_v it_o to_o other_o and_o fulfil_v it_o in_o thy_o work_n 286._o work_n accipe_fw-la istud_fw-la volumen_fw-la evangelij_fw-la lege_fw-la &_o intellige_fw-la &_o aliis_fw-la trade_n &_o tu_fw-la opere_fw-la ad_fw-la imple_a form_n ver_fw-la ap_fw-mi morin_n de_fw-fr ord._n lat._n p._n 286._o but_o in_o the_o modern_a roman_a church_n the_o bishop_n absurd_o say_v take_v thou_o power_n to_o read_v the_o gospel_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n as_o well_o for_o the_o live_n as_o for_o the_o dead_a in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n amen_n 17._o amen_n accipe_fw-la potestatem_fw-la legendi_fw-la evangelium_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la dei_fw-la tam_fw-la pro_fw-la vivis_fw-la quam_fw-la pro_fw-la defunctis_fw-la in_o nomine_fw-la domini_fw-la amen_o pontif_n rom._n p._n 17._o but_o that_o we_o may_v be_v assure_v this_o botch_n be_v add_v in_o the_o blind_a age_n morinus_n 337._o morinus_n post_fw-la haec_fw-la verba_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la dei_fw-la in_o inferiori_fw-la margin_n scriptura_fw-la recenti_fw-la &_o atramento_fw-la planè_fw-la alio_fw-la tam_fw-la pro_fw-la vivis_fw-la quam_fw-la pro_fw-la defunctiis_fw-la etc._n etc._n morin_n de_fw-fr ord_n latin_n p._n 337._o have_v discover_v these_o word_n as_o well_o for_o the_o live_n as_o the_o dead_a be_v put_v into_o the_o margin_n of_o a_o ordinal_n of_o near_o 600_o year_n old_a in_o a_o modern_a hand_n and_o late_a ink_n so_o that_o this_o corruption_n have_v be_v design_v since_o their_o false_a doctrine_n of_o purgatory_n be_v set_v up_o however_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o reconcile_v the_o word_n either_o to_o truth_n or_o good_a sense_n the_o gospel_n may_v profit_v the_o live_n who_o can_v hear_v it_o but_o the_o dead_a can_v exercise_v that_o sense_n and_o so_o can_v have_v no_o benefit_n by_o another_o read_n thereof_o the_o spirit_n therefore_o call_v upon_o live_a man_n and_o say_v we_o must_v hear_v god_n voice_n to_o day_n 17._o day_n hebr._n iii._o 17._o and_o the_o orthodox_n father_n teach_v we_o there_o be_v no_o more_o hope_n of_o find_v any_o comfort_n in_o the_o next_o world_n for_o they_o who_o be_v not_o cleanse_v from_o their_o sin_n in_o this_o 159._o this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d chrys_n in_o gen._n hom._n 5._o t._n 1._o p._n 26._o vid._n aug._n the_o temp_n ser._n 66._o fol._n 159._o if_o man_n die_v without_o faith_n and_o repentance_n neither_o prayer_n nor_o read_v can_v work_v these_o grace_n in_o they_o unless_o they_o fancy_n as_o some_o charmer_n of_o old_a do_v that_o there_o be_v a_o magical_a power_n in_o the_o word_n of_o holy_a scripture_n that_o can_v operate_v upon_o disembodied_a spirit_n which_o be_v a_o wickedness_n severe_o condemn_v especial_o in_o clergyman_n by_o a_o ancient_a council_n 196._o council_n council_n laod._n can_v 36._o &_o balsam_n &_o zon_n ibid._n bev._n tom._n 1._o p._n 469._o &_o not._n t._n 2._o p._n 196._o and_o be_v one_o sort_n of_o conjuration_n which_o by_o abuse_v god_n word_n border_n upon_o blasphemy_n 104._o blasphemy_n vid._n camerar_n oper._n subseciv_o tom._n 3._o cap._n 30._o pag._n 104._o so_o that_o this_o addition_n make_v the_o roman_a form_n more_o like_o the_o creation_n of_o a_o necromancer_n than_o a_o christian_a deacon_n and_o therefore_o our_o reformer_n just_o cast_v out_o this_o late_a corruption_n and_o restore_v the_o form_n to_o its_o ancient_a purity_n give_v our_o deacon_n a_o power_n and_o right_o to_o read_v the_o scripture_n which_o be_v the_o word_n and_o will_n of_o god_n and_o the_o mean_n of_o our_o salvation_n shall_v be_v read_v plain_o and_o deliberate_o with_o affectionate_a devotion_n and_o fervent_a charity_n to_o the_o live_n because_o this_o be_v their_o only_a day_n of_o grace_n and_o unless_o it_o work_v upon_o they_o now_o while_o it_o be_v call_v to_o day_n they_o shall_v never_o see_v or_o hear_v these_o holy_a book_n more_o till_o they_o be_v open_v to_o their_o condemnation_n at_o the_o last_o judgement_n as_o to_o the_o deacon_n duty_n in_o read_v and_o preach_v also_o by_o licence_n from_o the_o bishop_n i_o have_v speak_v before_o and_o shall_v only_o add_v this_o caution_n that_o it_o be_v not_o safe_a for_o young_a preacher_n to_o meddle_v with_o nice_a point_n and_o high_a speculation_n in_o their_o sermon_n plain_a truth_n and_o practical_a matter_n be_v easy_o and_o safe_a for_o they_o to_o preach_v and_o far_o more_o profitable_a for_o their_o people_n to_o hear_v or_o in_o the_o word_n of_o seneca_n 1._o seneca_n senec._n the_o benef_n l._n 7._o cap._n 1._o there_o be_v no_o thing_n hard_a to_o be_v find_v out_o but_o only_o such_o as_o afford_v no_o other_o advantage_n to_o the_o finder_n but_o that_o he_o have_v find_v they_o whatever_o will_v make_v we_o better_o and_o happy_a lie_n open_a and_o be_v near_o at_o hand_n chap._n v._o of_o the_o consequence_n after_o ordination_n §._o 1._o of_o the_o gospel_n in_o our_o usual_a service_n the_o epistle_n and_o gospel_n stand_v together_o but_o in_o this_o office_n they_o be_v separate_v and_o the_o ordination_n itself_o intervene_v and_o do_v so_o of_o old_a for_o in_o a_o ordinal_n write_v above_o 800_o year_n ago_o we_o have_v this_o rubric_n that_o the_o great_a order_n shall_v be_v confer_v before_o the_o gospel_n the_o lesser_a after_o the_o communion_n 270._o communion_n majores_fw-la gradus_fw-la ante_fw-la evangelium_fw-la minores_fw-la vero_fw-la post_fw-la communionem_fw-la dantur_fw-la vid._n morin_n de_fw-fr ordin_fw-fr latin_n par_fw-fr 2._o p._n 270._o now_o the_o deacon_n be_v the_o first_o of_o the_o great_a order_n and_o the_o reason_n of_o set_v the_o gospel_n immediate_o after_o his_o ordination_n be_v that_o the_o new_a ordain_v person_n may_v immediate_o exercise_v his_o authority_n and_o give_v proof_n of_o his_o fitness_n for_o this_o part_n of_o his_o office_n in_o solemn_o read_v the_o gospel_n for_o by_o our_o church_n as_o well_o as_o the_o roman_a it_o be_v order_v that_o one_o of_o they_o appoint_v by_o the_o bishop_n shall_v read_v the_o gospel_n 39_o gospel_n see_v our_o rubric_n here_o aliquis_fw-la de_fw-la noviter_fw-la ordinatis_fw-la dalmaticâ_fw-la indutus_fw-la evangelium_fw-la dicit_fw-la pontif._n rom._n p._n 39_o the_o portion_n choose_v for_o this_o occasion_n have_v be_v divers_a one_o of_o the_o ancient_a gallican_n form_n have_v luk._n ix_o from_o ver_fw-la 57_o to_o ver_fw-la 62_o 170._o 62_o liturg._n gallican_n ap_fw-mi mabillon_n l._n 2._o p._n 170._o which_o be_v not_o so_o proper_a by_o much_o as_o this_o gospel_n out_o of_o st._n luke_n twelve_o from_o to_o ver_fw-la 35._o to_o ver_fw-la 38._o appoint_v by_o our_o reformer_n under_o king_n edw._n the_o six_o 146._o six_o vid._n sparrow_n coll._n p._n

in_o general_n that_o god_n be_v almighty_a and_o the_o giver_n of_o all_o good_a thing_n his_o power_n be_v infinite_a so_o that_o he_o can_v do_v all_o thing_n and_o his_o bounty_n be_v immense_a so_o that_o he_o be_v as_o willing_a as_o he_o be_v able_a the_o scripture_n describe_v he_o as_o the_o giver_n both_o of_o all_o temporal_a 53._o temporal_a psal_n ciii_o 5._o &_o cxlv_o 16._o luk._n i._n 53._o and_o which_o these_o person_n chief_o need_v of_o all_o spiritual_a good_a thing_n 17._o thing_n matth._n seven_o 2._o jam._n i._n 17._o wherefore_o when_o we_o want_v water_n to_o who_o shall_v we_o go_v but_o to_o this_o ever_o flow_a fountain_n second_o and_o we_o have_v a_o special_a ground_n to_o hope_v for_o his_o peculiar_a favour_n towards_o these_o person_n because_o now_o it_o appear_v that_o god_n have_v take_v and_o accept_v they_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o bishop_n his_o vicegerent_n to_o bear_v the_o office_n of_o deacon_n in_o his_o church_n our_o lord_n jesus_n promise_v to_o be_v with_o his_o apostle_n and_o their_o successor_n especial_o in_o these_o sacred_a ministration_n unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n ult_n world_n matth._n xxviii_o ult_n they_o be_v elect_v and_o examine_v by_o his_o rule_n and_o admit_v in_o his_o name_n the_o bishop_n be_v christ_n ambassador_n so_o that_o this_o solemn_a act_n be_v to_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o the_o act_n of_o his_o great_a master_n of_o old_a there_o be_v often_o miraculous_a indication_n of_o god_n approve_v such_o as_o be_v choose_v into_o holy_a order_n but_o now_o since_o miracle_n be_v cease_v we_o have_v no_o other_o way_n to_o judge_v of_o god_n accept_v man_n into_o these_o office_n but_o by_o his_o providence_n move_v they_o to_o desire_v the_o ministry_n and_o his_o guide_n the_o bishop_n after_o examination_n to_o approve_v and_o ordain_v they_o which_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o the_o ancient_a form_n speak_v of_o all_o that_o be_v thus_o call_v as_o of_o person_n choose_v of_o god_n 306._o god_n quem_fw-la ad_fw-la officium_fw-la diaconatus_fw-la vocare_fw-la dignatur_fw-la mabil_n lit_fw-fr gallic_n p._n 304._o quem_fw-la ad_fw-la presbyteri_fw-la munus_fw-la elegit_fw-la ibid._n pag._n 306._o and_o the_o greek_a ordinal_n call_v they_o such_o as_o be_v determine_v to_o be_v make_v minister_n by_o god_n unsearchable_a power_n 250._o power_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d euchol_n p._n 250._o and_o those_o who_o he_o have_v vouchsafe_v to_o bring_v into_o the_o office_n of_o a_o deacon_n 251._o deacon_n orat._n 2._o in_o ordin_n diac._n ibid._n p._n 251._o so_o that_o the_o argument_n be_v very_o cogent_a god_n be_v the_o only_a master_n who_o can_v qualify_v the_o servant_n that_o he_o choose_v and_o since_o he_o have_v vouchsafe_v to_o accept_v these_o into_o his_o service_n we_o ought_v both_o to_o pray_v and_o to_o hope_v that_o he_o will_v give_v unto_o they_o those_o gift_n and_o grace_n which_o will_v fit_v they_o for_o their_o place_n and_o enable_v they_o right_o to_o execute_v their_o holy_a call_v make_v they_o we_o beseech_v thou_o o_o lord_n to_o be_v modest_a humble_a and_o constant_a in_o their_o ministration_n to_o have_v a_o ready_a will_n to_o observe_v all_o spiritual_a etc._n etc._n as_o the_o preface_n contain_v proper_a motive_n so_o the_o petition_n take_v in_o all_o the_o necessary_a qualification_n for_o this_o office_n the_o roman_a church_n only_o pray_v here_o in_o general_n that_o god_n will_v give_v they_o his_o holy_a spirit_n and_o replenish_v they_o with_o all_o virtue_n 39_o virtue_n pontif._n rom._n p._n 39_o the_o greek_a office_n name_v the_o particular_a grace_n of_o faith_n charity_n and_o spiritual_a strength_n 250._o strength_n eucholog_fw-la in_o ord._n diac_n p._n 250._o but_o our_o form_n be_v large_a and_z beg_v for_o they_o first_o the_o inward_a quality_n of_o modesty_n humility_n and_o constancy_n the_o two_o first_o always_o go_v together_o for_o a_o humble_a person_n be_v as_o certain_o modest_a as_o a_o proud_a man_n be_v arrogant_a now_o those_o grace_n be_v necessary_a for_o all_o christian_n much_o more_o for_o clergyman_n and_o especial_o for_o these_o that_o be_v but_o new_o enter_v into_o the_o low_a order_n they_o must_v beware_v of_o be_v lift_v up_o with_o pride_n lest_o as_o st._n paul_n speak_v they_o fall_v into_o the_o same_o condemnation_n and_o for_o the_o same_o sin_n too_o as_o the_o devil_n do_v 6._o do_v 1_o timoth._n three_o 6._o whatever_o other_o gift_n grace_n or_o part_n they_o may_v have_v humility_n be_v that_o robe_n or_o upper_a garment_n which_o must_v cover_v and_o secure_v they_o all_o 9_o all_o 1_o peter_n v._n 5._o grec_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d amiculum_fw-la candidum_fw-la exterius_fw-la superinjectum_fw-la ornamenti_fw-la causa_fw-la &_o nodo_fw-la alligatum_fw-la dicitur_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d gatat_fw-la cinnus_n l._n 1._o c._n 9_o and_o it_o make_v all_o other_o virtue_n lovely_a and_o since_o they_o be_v yet_o but_o young_a and_o need_v to_o learn_v of_o their_o superior_n humility_n and_o modesty_n dispose_v they_o to_o receive_v and_o invite_v other_o to_o give_v they_o instruction_n 8._o instruction_n psal_n twenty-five_o 8._o and_o be_v the_o first_o step_n towards_o improvement_n yea_o these_o be_v the_o first_o grace_n which_o god_n give_v to_o make_v way_n for_o all_o the_o rest_n for_o he_o give_v grace_n only_o to_o the_o humble_a 6._o humble_a james_n four_o 6._o so_o that_o these_o excellent_a quality_n of_o modesty_n and_o humility_n will_v recommend_v we_o to_o the_o favour_n of_o both_o god_n and_o man_n yet_o in_o the_o next_o place_n because_o humble_a and_o modest_a person_n may_v be_v apt_a to_o be_v discourage_v by_o too_o mean_v a_o opinion_n of_o themselves_o and_o so_o become_v averse_a to_o great_a undertake_n as_o we_o see_v in_o moses_n his_o excuse_v himself_o so_o far_o as_o to_o his_o be_v the_o deliverer_n of_o god_n people_n that_o his_o unseasonable_a modesty_n give_v offence_n 6._o offence_n james_n four_o 6._o 7._o 6._o exod._n v._o 13_o 14._o bona_fw-la ingenia_fw-la debilitat_fw-la verecundia_fw-la perversa_fw-la confirmat_fw-la audacia_fw-la plin._n lib._n 4._o ep_n 7._o therefore_o three_o constancy_n in_o their_o ministration_n be_v add_v for_o these_o quality_n may_v meet_v in_o the_o same_o mind_n it_o be_v the_o character_n of_o m._n antoninus_n that_o though_o he_o be_v modest_a yet_o he_o be_v constant_a humble_a yet_o not_o unactive_a 179._o unactive_a quamvis_fw-la esset_fw-la constans_fw-la erat_fw-la etiam_fw-la verecundus_fw-la capitolin_n p._n 160._o verecundus_fw-la sine_fw-la ignaviâ_fw-la id_fw-la pag._n 179._o which_o pattern_n our_o deacon_n must_v imitate_v he_o must_v be_v humble_a but_o not_o deject_v low_o mind_v yet_o vigorous_a and_o steady_a in_o his_o duty_n bold_a in_o reprove_v sinner_n constant_a in_o pray_v for_o and_o instruct_v his_o people_n zealous_a for_o god_n glory_n active_a in_o his_o care_n of_o the_o poor_a and_o needy_a but_o after_o all_o ascribe_v the_o whole_a praise_n to_o god_n for_o what_o he_o be_v and_o can_v do_v do_v much_o good_a but_o never_o boast_v of_o any_o be_v like_o the_o silkworm_n which_o one_o ingenious_o make_v the_o emblem_n of_o a_o true_o good_a man_n always_o work_v yet_o cover_v itself_o while_o it_o work_v 137._o work_v de_fw-fr verme_fw-fr serico_fw-la operitur_fw-la dum_fw-la operatur_fw-la novarin_n elect_v sacr._n l._n 1._o pag._n 137._o he_o know_v he_o serve_v a_o good_a master_n who_o will_v one_o day_n publish_v and_o open_o reward_v all_o the_o service_n do_v he_o in_o secret_a 2_o secret_a matth._n vi_fw-la 2_o and_o therefore_o he_o seek_v not_o human_a praise_n even_o while_o he_o do_v deserve_v it_o 583._o it_o o_o virtus_fw-la vicina_fw-la deo_fw-la nil_fw-la ducere_fw-la laudi_fw-la cum_fw-la laudanda_fw-la geras_fw-la de_fw-la s._n martino_n paulin._n in_o vit_fw-mi bib._n patr_n p._n 583._o he_o be_v diligent_a in_o all_o part_n of_o his_o office_n strict_o conscientious_a in_o the_o performance_n of_o his_o duty_n but_o still_o as_o humble_a and_o modest_a as_o if_o he_o be_v a_o unprofitable_a servant_n thus_o we_o pray_v our_o deacon_n may_v be_v internal_o qualify_v second_o we_o desire_v god_n to_o give_v they_o a_o ready_a will_n to_o observe_v all_o godly_a discipline_n as_o the_o former_a respect_n their_o inward_a disposition_n so_o this_o their_o outward_a conversation_n which_o be_v full_o direct_v in_o those_o excellent_a canon_n of_o our_o church_n that_o contain_v rule_n of_o holy_a discipline_n and_o divers_a of_o they_o relate_v to_o the_o clergy_n especial_o touch_v their_o obedience_n to_o their_o superior_n their_o uniform_a regular_a and_o devout_a performance_n of_o all_o divine_a office_n and_o also_o concern_v their_o sobriety_n and_o decency_n both_o in_o manner_n and_o apparel_n anglic._n apparel_n can._n 74_o &_o 75._o eccles_n anglic._n all_o which_o they_o have_v late_o promise_v to_o

a_o sufficient_a demonstration_n of_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o priesthood_n that_o it_o approach_v so_o nigh_o to_o the_o episcopal_a dignity_n as_o to_o cause_v divers_a of_o the_o holy_a father_n to_o affirm_v there_o be_v not_o much_o difference_n between_o a_o presbyter_n and_o a_o bishop_n timoth._n bishop_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d d._n chrys_n hom._n 11._o in_o 1_o epist_n ad_fw-la timoth._n and_o st._n hierom_n speak_v of_o their_o several_a administration_n ask_v what_o a_o bishop_n can_v do_v which_o a_o priest_n can_v he_o only_o except_v ordination_n there_o 512._o there_o quid_fw-la enim_fw-la facit_fw-la exceptâ_fw-la ordinatione_fw-la episcopus_fw-la quod_fw-la presbyter_n non_fw-la facit_fw-la hier._n ad_fw-la euagr._fw-la ep._n 84._o p._n 512._o and_o confirmation_n in_o another_o place_n 187._o place_n orthodox_n ap_fw-mi hieron_n diac._n ad_fw-la v._n lucif_n t._n 2._o p._n 187._o which_o be_v the_o only_a eminent_a act_n that_o antiquity_n do_v as_o we_o also_o do_v appropriate_a to_o the_o bishop_n the_o schoolman_n to_o advance_v the_o suppose_a power_n of_o their_o priest_n in_o consecrate_v the_o sacrament_n which_o they_o call_v make_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n general_o hold_v that_o bishop_n differ_v from_o they_o only_o in_o dignity_n not_o in_o order_n 74._o order_n sunt_fw-la &_o alia_fw-la quaedam_fw-la non_fw-la ordinum_fw-la sed_fw-la dignitatum_fw-la nomina_fw-la etc._n etc._n lomb._n 4._o sent._n do_v 22._o c._n 10._o fol._n 186._o d._n thom._n in_o 4_o sent._n do_v 24._o qu._n 3._o be_v 2._o ita_fw-la bonavent_n ibid._n tostat_fw-la in_o matth._n 16._o q._n 74._o by_o which_o they_o do_v not_o mean_v with_o aerius_n in_o epiphanius_n that_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n in_o degree_n between_o they_o 75._o they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d panar_n haer_fw-mi 75._o because_o they_o free_o allow_v bishop_n a_o primacy_n of_o dignity_n among_o priest_n and_o a_o superiority_n over_o they_o only_o they_o affirm_v there_o be_v no_o new_a formal_a character_n impress_v on_o a_o priest_n when_o he_o be_v advance_v to_o the_o episcopal_a chair_n and_o therefore_o they_o call_v it_o the_o ordination_n of_o a_o priest_n but_o the_o consecration_n of_o a_o bishop_n but_o we_o have_v prove_v before_o there_o be_v three_o distinct_a order_n so_o that_o we_o think_v the_o school_n distinguish_v two_o nice_o and_o must_v assert_v the_o bishop_n be_v a_o different_a order_n but_o so_o as_o the_o father_n teach_v that_o priest_n be_v not_o much_o below_o they_o but_o join_v with_o they_o in_o the_o sacerdotal_a honour_n 58._o honour_n presbyteros_fw-la cum_fw-la episcopo_fw-la sacerdotali_fw-la honore_fw-la conjunctos_fw-la cypr._n ad_fw-la luc._n ep_v 58._o the_o apostle_n st._n peter_n write_v to_o those_o of_o this_o order_n call_v himself_o their_o fellow-presbyter_n 1._o fellow-presbyter_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1_o pet._n v._o 1._o from_o whence_o the_o bishop_n when_o they_o write_v to_o priest_n use_v to_o give_v they_o that_o very_o same_o title_n of_o fellow-presbyter_n and_o brother_n even_o down_o to_o the_o time_n of_o st._n chrysostom_n and_o st._n augustin_n philip._n augustin_n fratti_fw-la &_o compresbytero_fw-la sixto_n aug._n ep._n 104_o vid._n chrys_n hom._n 1._o in_o ep._n ad_fw-la philip._n yea_o in_o our_o ordination_n office_n the_o bishop_n speak_v to_o the_o priest_n call_v they_o brethren_n and_o the_o college_n of_o presbyter_n write_v to_o st._n cyprian_n their_o bishop_n call_v he_o brother_n 26._o brother_n vid._n cypr._n epist_n 26._o nor_o be_v their_o dignity_n only_o express_v by_o title_n of_o mutual_a respect_n but_o the_o priest_n be_v real_o the_o councillor_n of_o their_o bishop_n and_o assessor_n with_o they_o as_o st._n ignatius_n speak_v tral_n speak_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ignat._n epist_n ad_fw-la tral_n another_o call_v the_o assembly_n of_o presbyter_n the_o senate_n of_o the_o church_n 3._o church_n habemus_fw-la in_o ecclesiâ_fw-la senatum_fw-la nostrum_fw-la coetum_fw-la presbyterorum_fw-la hier._n in_o jesai_n c._n 3._o and_o say_v they_o and_o the_o bishop_n ought_v to_o rule_v the_o church_n in_o common_a tit._n common_a in_o commune_v debent_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la regere_fw-la id._n come_v ep_v ad_fw-la tit._n for_o which_o reason_n they_o sit_v with_o the_o bishop_n of_o old_a in_o council_n n_o and_o also_o vote_v with_o they_o as_o be_v manifest_a by_o the_o tile_n and_o subscription_n of_o very_a many_o synod_n passim_fw-la synod_n council_n elliber_n in_o praefat._n &_o passim_fw-la yea_o of_o late_a time_n when_o priest_n grow_v very_o numerous_a they_o have_v their_o procurator_n or_o proxy_n even_o in_o great_a council_n as_o in_o that_o of_o lion_n 272._o lion_n matth._n par._n an._n 1215._o pag._n 272._o and_o so_o they_o have_v still_o in_o our_o convocation_n within_o the_o church_n they_o sit_v down_o as_o soon_o as_o the_o bishop_n come_v in_o on_o seat_n place_v round_o the_o altar_n 4._o altar_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d council_n laod._n can_v 56._o bev._n tom._n 1._o p._n 479._o et_fw-la euseb_n l._n 10._o c._n 4._o and_o though_o his_o seat_n be_v high_a in_o public_a yet_o in_o private_a he_o be_v command_v to_o treat_v they_o as_o his_o colleague_n 589._o colleague_n council_n 4._o carthag_n can_v 35._o bin._n t._n 1._o p._n 589._o and_o when_o the_o bishop_n sit_v down_o he_o be_v not_o to_o suffer_v a_o priest_n to_o stand_v beside_o he_o 34._o he_o ibid._n can_v 34._o it_o be_v esteem_v a_o great_a crime_n in_o any_o bishop_n to_o despise_v they_o 2._o they_o hieron_n adv_fw-la johan_n hierosol_n cap._n 2._o for_o so_o long_o as_o the_o bishop_n and_o his_o presbyter_n live_v together_o in_o city_n at_o or_o near_o the_o mother_n church_n he_o be_v oblige_v to_o consult_v they_o in_o all_o weighty_a affair_n and_o always_o do_v so_o as_o we_o find_v in_o st._n cyprian_n and_o afterward_o when_o christianity_n be_v settle_v and_o spread_v into_o the_o country_n so_o that_o divers_a priest_n be_v fix_v in_o rural_a cure_n the_o bishop_n still_o keep_v a_o college_n of_o presbyter_n with_o they_o at_o their_o cathedral_n which_o doubtless_o be_v the_o original_a of_o dean_n and_o chapter_n design_v to_o be_v the_o stand_a council_n of_o the_o bishop_n but_o as_o to_o the_o particular_n of_o old_a no_o bishop_n may_v ordain_v any_o clerk_n unless_o he_o have_v the_o consent_n of_o his_o presbyter_n for_o they_o be_v to_o offer_v and_o propose_v to_o he_o such_o person_n as_o they_o judge_v fit_a for_o holy_a order_n as_o may_v be_v collect_v from_o the_o first_o council_n of_o nice_a which_o decree_v that_o the_o presbyter_n ordain_v by_o meletius_n shall_v lose_v the_o privilege_n of_o propose_v and_o present_v the_o name_n of_o such_o as_o they_o approve_v of_o 9_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ep._n syn._n nicaen_fw-la theodoret._n lib._n 1._o c._n 9_o which_o suppose_v if_o their_o ordination_n have_v be_v good_a this_o will_v have_v be_v their_o right_n which_o be_v thus_o affirm_v and_o describe_v by_o theophilus_n alex._n this_o shall_v be_v the_o method_n of_o ordination_n all_o the_o college_n of_o priest_n shall_v consent_v and_o choose_v and_o then_o the_o bishop_n shall_v examine_v they_o 172._o they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d theoph._n al._n can_v 6._o bev._n t._n 2._o p._n 172._o yea_o the_o four_o council_n of_o carthage_n say_v express_o that_o a_o bishop_n without_o the_o counsel_n of_o his_o own_o clergy_n shall_v not_o ordain_v any_o clerk_n 589_o clerk_n ut_fw-la episcopus_fw-la sine_fw-la consilio_fw-la clericorum_fw-la suorum_fw-la clericos_fw-la non_fw-la ordinet_fw-la conc._n 4._o carth._n can_v 22._o bin._n t._n 1._o pag._n 589_o and_o in_o that_o council_n which_o be_v call_v against_o st._n chrysostom_n he_o be_v accuse_v for_o make_v ordination_n without_o his_o clergys_n consent_n which_o then_o be_v esteem_v a_o great_a irregularity_n so_o it_o be_v second_o for_o a_o bishop_n to_o hear_v any_o considerable_a cause_n without_o the_o presence_n or_o determine_v it_o without_o the_o consent_n of_o his_o presbyter_n ibid._n presbyter_n ut_fw-la episcopus_fw-la nullius_fw-la causam_fw-la audiat_fw-la absque_fw-la presentiâ_fw-la clericorum_fw-la suorum_fw-la alioqui_fw-la irrita_fw-la erit_fw-la sententia_fw-la council_n 4._o carth._n can_v 23._o bin._n ibid._n or_o if_o they_o do_v the_o sentence_n they_o give_v be_v to_o be_v void_a yea_o the_o cause_n of_o a_o offend_a bishop_n according_a to_o the_o old_a canon_n must_v be_v try_v before_o a_o joint_a commission_n of_o bishop_n priest_n and_o deacon_n 570._o deacon_n council_n 2._o carthag_n can_v 10._o bin._n ibid._n p._n 570._o so_o three_o a_o bishop_n can_v not_o degrade_v a_o presbyter_n without_o the_o consent_n of_o a_o synod_n 334._o synod_n council_n hispal_n 2._o can._n 6._o an._n 619._o bin._n t._n 2._o par_fw-fr 2._o p._n 334._o wherein_o it_o be_v know_v presbyter_n be_v present_a the_o canon_n law_n allow_v not_o a_o bishop_n to_o treat_v any_o priest_n

accepit_fw-la quam_fw-la dedit_fw-la ut_fw-la syr._n arab._n &_o apostolus_fw-la hic_fw-la vid._n pocock_n miscel_n c._n 2._o p._n 24._o unto_fw-la man_n of_o all_o rank_n but_o especial_o to_o those_o who_o he_o have_v choose_v to_o serve_v in_o the_o various_a office_n of_o his_o church_n so_o that_o david_n long_o since_o foretell_v that_o which_o now_o you_o see_v accomplish_v ver._n 9_o no_o doubt_v the_o psamist_n foresee_v this_o and_o all_o our_o saviour_n act_n he_o know_v he_o to_o be_v very_a god_n and_o that_o he_o come_v original_o from_o heaven_n now_o when_o it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o ascend_v to_o heaven_n again_o what_o be_v it_o but_o a_o plain_a indication_n that_o he_o also_o have_v descend_v first_o both_o into_o the_o virgin_n womb_n at_o his_o incarnation_n for_o man_n be_v say_v to_o be_v form_v in_o the_o low_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n 15._o earth_n psal_n cxxxix_o 15._o and_o as_o the_o father_n expound_v it_o ibid._n it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d theophil_n infernum_fw-la sub_fw-la terra_fw-la esse_fw-la nemo_fw-la jam_fw-la ambigit_fw-la hieron_n in_o loc_n ita_fw-la pseud-ambr_a ibid._n in_o his_o descent_n into_o hell_n which_o be_v general_o describe_v as_o be_v far_o under_o the_o earth_n whither_o he_o go_v down_o as_o a_o conqueror_n into_o satan_n empire_n of_o darkness_n and_o have_v spoil_v principality_n and_o power_n open_o triumph_v over_o they_o and_o then_o ascend_v with_o the_o key_n 18._o key_n coloss_n two_o 15._o rev._n i_o 18._o of_o death_n and_o hell_n both_o which_o mystery_n no_o doubt_n the_o spirit_n have_v reveal_v to_o holy_a david_n ver._n 10._o but_o to_o return_v to_o my_o argument_n all_o this_o be_v do_v by_o christ_n alone_o he_o that_o descend_v first_o to_o earth_n and_o then_o into_o hell_n be_v the_o same_o lord_n jesus_n who_o also_o ascend_v up_o after_o he_o have_v complete_v our_o redemption_n to_o his_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n which_o be_v far_a above_o all_o those_o visible_a heaven_n wherein_o the_o sun_n moon_n and_o star_n be_v place_v and_o then_o he_o reassume_v his_o original_a dignity_n and_o be_v replenish_v with_o all_o those_o gift_n and_o grace_n that_o his_o church_n need_v not_o for_o his_o own_o sake_n but_o that_o he_o out_o of_o his_o overflow_a fullness_n might_n fill_v all_o thing_n that_o be_v defective_a 292._o defective_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d form_n ord._n euchol_n p._n 292._o in_o his_o church_n and_o especial_o that_o he_o may_v supply_v the_o various_a order_n of_o minister_n therein_o with_o gift_n suitable_a to_o their_o several_a station_n ver._n 11._o from_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o soon_o after_o his_o ascension_n there_o be_v such_o a_o plentiful_a effusion_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o manifest_v itself_o in_o so_o great_a a_o variety_n of_o gift_n that_o one_o man_n be_v fit_v for_o the_o high_a another_o for_o the_o low_a ministry_n of_o the_o church_n for_o he_o give_v some_o proper_a gift_n to_o be_v apostles_n and_o his_o chief_a representative_n in_o plant_v and_o govern_v his_o church_n he_o also_o give_v some_o the_o gift_n of_o expound_v the_o prophecy_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o of_o foretell_v future_a event_n whence_o they_o be_v call_v prophet_n who_o principal_a work_n be_v to_o convince_v the_o jew_n then_o for_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o gentile_n he_o give_v some_o the_o gift_n of_o write_v the_o gospel_n by_o inspiration_n and_o preach_v it_o to_o infidel_n that_o never_o hear_v of_o it_o before_o which_o be_v style_v evangelist_n now_o these_o be_v minister_n in_o extraordinary_a at_o the_o first_o plant_n of_o christianity_n but_o for_o ordinary_a ministration_n that_o be_v to_o continue_v always_o in_o the_o church_n he_o give_v some_o proper_a gift_n to_o rule_v and_o preside_v over_o the_o believer_n of_o a_o large_a territory_n who_o be_v bishop_n or_o pastor_n and_o to_o other_o under_o they_o he_o give_v such_o gift_n as_o fit_v they_o to_o instruct_v the_o people_n in_o all_o holy_a religion_n who_o be_v call_v doctor_n or_o teacher_n and_o afterward_o priest_n but_o christ_n as_o the_o great_a master_n of_o his_o household_n the_o church_n have_v appoint_v these_o several_a office_n and_o he_o alone_o give_v they_o qualification_n suitable_a to_o their_o proper_a business_n ver._n 12._o so_o that_o none_o ought_v to_o envy_v at_o any_o of_o these_o person_n who_o gift_n be_v not_o derive_v from_o themselves_o nor_o design_v for_o their_o private_a honour_n or_o advantage_n but_o be_v give_v to_o they_o especial_o to_o those_o of_o the_o ordinary_a and_o durable_a order_n for_o the_o perfect_a of_o the_o saint_n in_o knowledge_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o high_a mystery_n and_o duty_n of_o christianity_n which_o be_v the_o proper_a office_n of_o bishop_n for_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n in_o pray_v preach_v and_o take_v care_n of_o the_o poor_a which_o be_v the_o business_n of_o priest_n and_o deacon_n in_o particular_a but_o then_o in_o general_a all_o of_o they_o have_v their_o gift_n and_o office_n give_v and_o appoint_v for_o the_o edify_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n which_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o aught_o to_o be_v continual_o improve_v in_o virtue_n and_o knowledge_n ver._n 13._o and_o because_o there_o will_v always_o be_v imperfect_a christian_n therefore_o there_o must_v always_o continue_v in_o the_o church_n divers_a order_n of_o minister_n till_o we_o all_o come_v by_o their_o doctrine_n discipline_n and_o example_n to_o a_o perfect_a agreement_n in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o have_v such_o large_a measure_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n that_o every_o one_o may_v arrive_v unto_o the_o state_n of_o a_o perfect_a man_n and_o be_v full_o illuminate_v and_o sanctify_v may_v reach_v unto_o the_o measure_n and_o proportion_n of_o the_o stature_n which_o each_o christian_a be_v to_o grow_v up_o to_o out_z of_o the_o fullness_n of_o that_o grace_n that_o ever_o flow_v from_o christ_n jesus_n and_o when_o his_o church_n be_v thus_o universal_o fill_v with_o his_o grace_n than_o he_o will_v transplant_v it_o into_o his_o glory_n chap._n ii_o of_o the_o gospel_n §_o 1._o there_o be_v two_o gospel_n choose_v for_o this_o occasion_n the_o first_o be_v take_v out_o of_o st._n matth._n ix_o ver_fw-la 36_o 37_o 38._o of_o which_o i_o shall_v only_o note_v that_o in_o the_o ordinal_n of_o edward_n the_o 6_o the_o gospel_n be_v matth._n xxviii_o 18_o &c._n &c._n 150._o &c._n see_v sparrow_n be_v collect._n p._n 150._o but_o that_o be_v proper_o the_o mission_n of_o the_o twelve_o as_o apostle_n it_o be_v think_v more_o proper_a to_o remove_v that_o to_o the_o office_n for_o bishop_n and_o to_o read_v the_o apparatus_fw-la to_o their_o first_o solemn_a mission_n as_o preacher_n relate_v chap._n x._o 1_o etc._n etc._n to_o which_o this_o gospel_n be_v the_o preface_n and_o shall_v not_o be_v separate_v from_o it_o as_o it_o be_v by_o the_o division_n of_o chapter_n in_o our_o bibles_n and_o the_o suitableness_n of_o it_o to_o this_o occasion_n shall_v now_o be_v make_v evident_a the_o analysis_n of_o st._n matth._n ix_o 36_o 38._o this_o portion_n of_o the_o gospel_n declare_v one_a the_o misery_n of_o a_o people_n without_o a_o pastor_n ver._n 36._o 2_o the_o reason_n why_o many_o be_v needful_a then_o ver._n 37._o 3_o the_o method_n to_o be_v take_v for_o a_o fit_a supply_n ver._n 38._o the_o paraphrase_n of_o this_o gospel_n st._n matth._n ix_o 36._o our_o lord_n come_v into_o this_o world_n to_o intstruct_v first_o the_o jew_n in_o the_o way_n of_o god_n and_o have_v preach_v already_o to_o many_o of_o they_o but_o when_o he_o see_v the_o multitude_n that_o throng_a after_o he_o and_o long_v to_o hear_v his_o heavenly_a doctrine_n be_v more_o than_o he_o alone_o can_v teach_v he_o be_v move_v with_o pity_n and_o have_v compassion_n on_o they_o as_o a_o poor_a desolate_a people_n neglect_v by_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n because_o they_o faint_v spoliati_fw-la faint_v gr._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d at_o chrys_n leg●t_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d hieron_n item_n spoliati_fw-la for_o want_v of_o sound_a doctrine_n be_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o heavy_a burden_n of_o superstition_n which_o they_o lay_v upon_o they_o be_v scatter_a abroad_o by_o ravenous_a wolf_n even_o false_a teacher_n who_o draw_v they_o into_o little_a sect_n and_o party_n and_o so_o make_v they_o as_o miserable_a and_o helpless_a as_o sheep_n have_v no_o shepherd_n to_o guard_v unite_v or_o feed_v they_o which_o be_v destitute_a of_o all_o good_a and_o expose_v to_o all_o manner_n of_o evil_n even_o such_o a_o disperse_a stray_v and_o miserable_a flock_n be_v the_o jewish_a people_n at_o that_o time_n ver._n 37._o and_o when_o he_o have_v resolve_v in_o his_o mind_n how_o to_o help_v

vid._n l._n milites_fw-la 15._o c._n de_fw-fr re_fw-mi militari_fw-la believe_v this_o will_v hinder_v his_o military_a duty_n and_o when_o st._n paul_n allude_v to_o this_o and_o say_v no_o man_n that_o war_v entangle_v himself_n with_o the_o affair_n of_o this_o life_n that_o he_o may_v please_v he_o that_o have_v choose_v he_o to_o be_v a_o soldier_n 2_o tim._n two_o 4._o he_o evident_o apply_v it_o to_o the_o clergy_n and_o intimate_v they_o can_v please_v their_o master_n jesus_n christ_n who_o spiritual_a soldier_n they_o be_v ver_fw-la 3._o unless_o they_o renounce_v secular_a affair_n upon_o which_o text_n our_o canon_n be_v ground_v which_o forbid_v the_o clergy_n to_o use_v any_o base_a or_o sordid_a labour_n 75._o labour_n anglic._n eccles_n can_v 75._o and_o to_o this_o agree_v innumerable_a canon_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n the_o apostolical_a canon_n order_n those_o clergyman_n of_o what_o rank-soev_a to_o be_v depose_v who_o take_v up_o secular_a concern_v 4._o concern_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d apost_n can._n 6._o bev._n t._n 1._o p._n 4._o a_o council_n of_o bishop_n before_o st._n cyprian_n time_n forbid_v they_o to_o be_v tutor_n or_o executor_n 195._o executor_n cypr._n ep._n 66._o p._n 195._o and_o the_o like_a be_v prohibit_v to_o all_o sort_n of_o clergyman_n by_o the_o four_o general_n council_n 113._o council_n council_n chalced._n can_v 3._o bev._n t._n 1._o p._n 113._o and_o two_o more_o of_o the_o apostolical_a canon_n exclude_v they_o from_o be_v oblige_v to_o serve_v in_o any_o office_n military_a or_o civil_a 54._o civil_a apostol_n can._n 81._o &_o 83._o bev._n ib._n p._n 53._o &_o 54._o and_o by_o the_o ancient_a ecclesiastical_a law_n of_o our_o old_a saxon_a church_n a_o clergyman_n be_v not_o allow_v to_o be_v a_o merchant_n a_o soldier_n nor_o a_o lawyer_n 579._o lawyer_n aelfric_n can._n 30._o ap_fw-mi spelm._n council_n t._n 1._o p._n 579._o final_o there_o be_v scarce_o any_o thing_n so_o often_o forbid_v both_o by_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n 14._o church_n council_n elib_n can_v 19_o bin._n t._n 1._o p._n 194._o council_n carthag_n 1._o can_v 6._o &_o 9_o council_n ibid._n 3._o can_v 15._o &_o arel_n 2._o can_n 14._o and_o also_o by_o the_o civil_a law_n 6._o law_n capitul_n reg._n fanc_n lib._n 1._o c._n 22._o lib._n 2._o c._n 37._o lib._n 5._o c._n 107._o item_n justin_n novel_a 123._o c._n 6._o as_o the_o clergy_n take_v up_o secular_a office_n and_o profession_n or_o be_v too_o deep_o engage_v in_o worldly_a business_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v one_o main_a reason_n why_o god_n at_o first_o order_v and_o the_o church_n afterward_o continue_v tithe_n for_o their_o maintenance_n that_o other_o may_v blow_n sow_n and_o reap_v yea_o and_o breed_v cattle_n for_o they_o to_o give_v they_o time_n and_o leisure_n for_o study_n and_o perform_v divine_a administration_n now_o where_o by_o the_o alienation_n of_o this_o proper_a provision_n or_o other_o evil_a mean_n the_o clergy_n poverty_n force_v they_o to_o labour_n or_o mind_n secular_a affair_n for_o bread_n they_o be_v to_o be_v pity_v and_o excuse_v and_o the_o fault_n be_v in_o the_o state_n which_o do_v not_o provide_v better_o for_o they_o but_o those_o who_o be_v well_o provide_v for_o and_o can_v live_v without_o entangle_v themselves_o in_o worldly_a care_n yet_o will_v follow_v secular_a business_n so_o as_o to_o hinder_v they_o from_o read_v pray_v for_o and_o watch_v over_o their_o flock_n these_o be_v real_o blame-worthy_a the_o spiritual_a duty_n of_o a_o clergyman_n if_o it_o be_v well_o do_v be_v enough_o to_o take_v up_o one_o man_n whole_a time_n and_o thought_n nor_o will_v any_o thing_n but_o necessity_n excuse_v his_o spend_v his_o hour_n and_o care_n in_o temporal_a affair_n this_o exhortation_n though_o it_o have_v be_v long_o yet_o be_v of_o so_o great_a importance_n and_o so_o necessary_a to_o be_v always_o fix_v in_o their_o mind_n who_o be_v now_o call_v to_o the_o sacerdotal_a dignity_n that_o the_o bishop_n make_v a_o brief_a recapitulation_n of_o the_o whole_a discourse_n charitable_o hope_v they_o have_v thorough_o weigh_v these_o thing_n in_o private_a long_o before_o they_o come_v to_o be_v ordain_v and_o resolve_v according_a to_o st._n paul_n advice_n to_o timothy_n to_o give_v themselves_o whole_o to_o perform_v this_o office_n well_o 〈◊〉_d well_o 1_o tim._n four_o 15._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o that_o forsake_v all_o other_o unnecessary_a care_n they_o will_v turn_v all_o their_o thought_n and_o study_n to_o a_o right_a discharge_n of_o this_o holy_a function_n he_o hope_v further_a that_o because_o prayer_n and_o reading_n be_v the_o proper_a mean_n to_o fit_v they_o for_o their_o ministry_n and_o make_v they_o improve_v and_o still_o grow_v better_a able_a to_o undergo_v it_o they_o will_v continual_o pray_v to_o god_n through_o jesus_n christ_n for_o the_o assistance_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n and_o daily_o read_v the_o holy_a scripture_n both_o in_o public_a and_o private_a and_o thus_o they_o will_v increase_v in_o grace_n and_o in_o all_o divine_a knowledge_n and_o as_o st._n paul_n speak_v become_v thorough_o furnish_v for_o every_o good_a work_n 17._o work_n 2_o tim._n three_o 17._o this_o be_v the_o way_n to_o fit_v they_o in_o all_o point_n and_o make_v they_o accomplish_v and_o able_a minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n especial_o if_o they_o take_v care_n to_o practice_v as_o well_o as_o to_o understand_v the_o rule_n of_o god_n word_n and_o make_v themselves_o and_o their_o family_n example_n and_o pattern_n of_o godliness_n and_o virtue_n all_o this_o be_v the_o priest_n duty_n and_o as_o the_o bishop_n charity_n move_v he_o to_o hope_v concern_v every_o one_o of_o they_o that_o he_o will_v do_v all_o this_o so_o his_o office_n bind_v he_o to_o require_v they_o as_o st._n paul_n do_v timothy_n at_o his_o ordination_n to_o make_v this_o good_a profession_n before_o many_o witness_n 12._o witness_n 1_o tim._n vi_o 12._o that_o be_v he_o now_o proceed_v to_o oblige_v they_o by_o a_o solemn_a promise_n to_o engage_v they_o will_v most_o faithful_o perform_v every_o particular_a branch_n of_o these_o duty_n and_o since_o the_o bishop_n stand_v in_o god_n stead_n and_o every_o one_o of_o the_o congregation_n be_v witness_n to_o what_o be_v say_v this_o declaration_n be_v as_o sacred_a as_o a_o oath_n such_o a_o promise_n bind_v as_o strong_o as_o any_o vow_n if_o they_o do_v not_o now_o intend_v what_o they_o engage_v they_o lie_v not_o to_o man_n but_o to_o god_n and_o if_o they_o be_v negligent_a to_o keep_v their_o word_n afterward_o it_o be_v equal_a to_o perjury_n both_o god_n and_o as_o many_o as_o be_v spectator_n at_o this_o ordination_n may_v condemn_v they_o out_o of_o their_o own_o mouth_n their_o word_n will_v be_v witness_n against_o they_o if_o they_o do_v not_o make_v they_o good_a in_o this_o world_n to_o their_o shame_n and_o in_o the_o next_o world_n to_o their_o condemnation_n therefore_o it_o be_v high_o necessary_a for_o every_o candidate_n to_o consider_v these_o thing_n very_o well_o before_o he_o promise_v they_o and_o to_o endeavour_v to_o perform_v they_o all_o the_o day_n of_o his_o life_n chap._n iu._n of_o the_o question_n peculiar_a to_o this_o office_n §._o 1._o quest_n ii_o what_o have_v be_v say_v on_o the_o question_n at_o the_o ordination_n of_o a_o deacon_n will_v suffice_v to_o be_v observe_v as_o to_o most_o of_o these_o only_o where_o the_o question_n be_v alter_v and_o appropriate_v to_o the_o order_n of_o priest_n we_o will_v explain_v they_o here_o the_o second_o question_n do_v material_o differ_v for_o a_o deacon_n principal_a duty_n be_v only_o to_o read_v the_o scripture_n it_o be_v enough_o for_o he_o to_o declare_v before_o god_n and_o the_o congregation_n that_o he_o believe_v all_o the_o canonical_a book_n be_v divine_o inspire_v but_o a_o priest_n must_v further_o first_o declare_v his_o faith_n that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n contain_v all_o doctrine_n that_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v and_o be_v sufficient_a through_o faith_n for_o our_o eternal_a salvation_n second_o he_o must_v publish_v his_o resolution_n to_o take_v all_o his_o doctrine_n from_o thence_o and_o promise_v never_o to_o teach_v any_o thing_n as_o of_o necessity_n to_o salvation_n that_o can_v be_v prove_v thereby_o for_o his_o office_n be_v to_o preach_v all_o save_a truth_n and_o teach_v his_o people_n all_o those_o duty_n that_o be_v requisite_a to_o bring_v they_o to_o eternal_a life_n nor_o be_v there_o any_o need_n for_o the_o candidate_n to_o hesitate_n at_o or_o doubt_v of_o the_o declaration_n or_o the_o promise_n for_o one_a the_o thing_n declare_v be_v certain_o true_a the_o infallible_a word_n of_o god_n do_v assure_v he_o that_o holy_a scripture_n be_v able_a without_o the_o help_n of_o

and_o divers_a prayer_n with_o a_o brief_a exhortation_n but_o of_o late_o they_o have_v add_v abundance_n of_o frivolous_a and_o superstitious_a ceremony_n and_o benediction_n which_o creep_v in_o while_o ignorance_n and_o error_n prevail_v in_o all_o these_o part_n of_o the_o world_n as_o be_v full_o demonstrate_v by_o a_o exact_a author_n 17._o author_n antiqu._n &_o recentior_fw-la officia_fw-la roman_n collat._n vid._n ap_fw-mi mason_n de_fw-fr minister_n anglican_n l._n 2._o c._n 17._o to_o who_o i_o refer_v the_o reader_n and_o i_o shall_v only_o note_v here_o that_o our_o judicious_a reformer_n in_o compile_v this_o office_n as_o well_o as_o in_o the_o rest_n have_v cast_v away_o all_o the_o roman_a superfluous_a and_o corrupt_a innovation_n about_o blessing_n vestment_n anoint_v deliver_v the_o ring_n pastoral_a staff_n etc._n etc._n and_o so_o have_v reduce_v the_o substantial_a part_n of_o it_o as_o nigh_o to_o the_o primitive_a form_n as_o our_o circumstance_n can_v bear_v but_o have_v enlarge_v it_o with_o divers_a pertinent_a place_n of_o scripture_n and_o proper_a question_n as_o also_o with_o accurate_o compose_a prayer_n so_o that_o now_o we_o may_v affirm_v our_o form_n of_o consecrate_v bishop_n be_v the_o best_a and_o most_o adapt_v to_o the_o occasion_n of_o any_o office_n extant_a in_o the_o world_n as_o will_n more_o particular_o appear_v in_o the_o subsequent_a discourse_n upon_o that_o which_o have_v not_o be_v already_o treat_v of_o in_o the_o former_a office_n chap._n ii_o of_o the_o first_o collect._n the_o analysis_n thereof_o this_o collect_n consist_v of_o two_o part_n one_a a_o introduction_n commemorate_n 1._o that_o which_o christ_n give_v to_o his_o apostle_n almighty_a god_n who_o by_o thy_o son_n jesus_n christ_n do_v give_v etc._n etc._n 2._o that_o which_o he_o enjoin_v they_o and_o do_v charge_v they_o to_o feed_v the_o flock_n 2_o the_o petition_n that_o be_v ground_v on_o it_o 1._o for_o the_o bishop_n that_o they_o may_v teach_v and_o govern_v well_o give_v grace_n to_o all_o bishop_n the_o pastor_n of_o thy_o church_n that_o they_o may_v etc._n etc._n 2._o for_o the_o people_n that_o they_o may_v obey_v they_o in_o both_o and_o grant_v to_o the_o people_n that_o they_o may_v obedient_o follow_v the_o same_o 3._o for_o both_o that_o they_o may_v be_v final_o save_v that_o all_o may_v receive_v the_o crown_n of_o everlasting_a glory_n through_o &c_n &c_n a_o discourse_n on_o the_o first_o collect._n §._o 1._o almighty_a god_n who_o by_o thy_o son_n jesus_n christ_n do_v give_v to_o thy_o holy_a apostle_n many_o excellent_a gift_n and_o do_v charge_v they_o etc._n etc._n nothing_o can_v be_v more_o proper_a to_o begin_v the_o consecration_n of_o a_o bishop_n than_o the_o commemoration_n of_o those_o gift_n which_o christ_n give_v and_o that_o charge_v he_o lay_v upon_o his_o apostle_n the_o first_o bishop_n of_o his_o church_n the_o same_o charge_n be_v incumbent_n upon_o bishop_n now_o which_o be_v give_v to_o the_o apostle_n and_o as_o they_o have_v their_o duty_n they_o need_v some_o measure_n of_o their_o assistance_n the_o apostolical_a office_n be_v only_o temporary_a while_o the_o church_n be_v plant_v but_o the_o bishop_n by_o their_o appointment_n be_v fix_v to_o feed_v and_o rule_v it_o after_o it_o be_v settle_a unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n hence_o they_o be_v in_o all_o antiquity_n count_v the_o successor_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o father_n call_v the_o apostle_n bishop_n 179._o bishop_n apostolos_n i._n e._n episcopos_fw-la &_o praepositos_fw-la dominus_fw-la elegit_fw-la cypr._n epist_n 65._o ipse_fw-la enim_fw-la imponens_fw-la manum_fw-la apostolis_n ordinavit_fw-la eos_fw-la episcopos_fw-la aug._n in_o n._n test_n qu._n 97._o tom._n 4._o p._n 179._o and_o as_o common_o give_v bishop_n the_o title_n and_o name_n of_o apostle_n 13._o apostle_n apostolorum_fw-la honorem_fw-la possidentes_fw-la habere_fw-la nitentur_fw-la &_o meritum_fw-la hieron_n epist_n 13._o yea_o all_o bishop_n be_v then_o style_v apostolical_a and_o their_o see_v apostolical_a seat_n 4._o seat_n episcopatus_fw-la dicitur_fw-la apostolatus_fw-la sidon_n apollinar_a l._n 6._o ep_n 7._o &_o l._n 7._o ep_n 4._o et_fw-la unusquisque_fw-la episcopus_fw-la sedit_fw-la in_o apostolica_fw-la sede_fw-la idem_fw-la l._n 6._o ep_n 1._o &_o 4._o although_o of_o late_a time_n the_o pope_n and_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v arrogant_o make_v a_o monopoly_n of_o those_o title_n but_o this_o right_n of_o succession_n and_o community_n of_o name_n be_v general_a doubtless_o it_o be_v very_o fit_a when_o any_o be_v to_o enter_v into_o this_o venerable_a order_n to_o commemorate_v first_o what_o gift_n god_n through_o jesus_n christ_n give_v to_o his_o apostle_n since_o we_o may_v reasonable_o believe_v so_o far_o as_o their_o office_n and_o duty_n be_v the_o same_o so_o far_o his_o goodness_n and_o bounty_n will_v move_v he_o to_o supply_v they_o also_o with_o gift_n suitable_a to_o their_o need_n he_o give_v to_o his_o apostle_n many_o excellent_a gift_n indeed_o which_o st._n paul_n enumerate_v viz._n the_o word_n of_o wisdom_n and_o of_o knowledge_n the_o gift_n of_o faith_n the_o power_n of_o healing_n and_o work_v miracle_n the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n the_o skill_n of_o discern_v spirit_n and_o of_o speak_v as_o well_o as_o interpret_n divers_a tongue_n 10._o tongue_n 1_o cor._n twelve_o 8_o 9_o 10._o some_o of_o which_o be_v miraculous_a and_o peculiar_a to_o that_o age_n and_o therefore_o be_v now_o cease_v but_o those_o of_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n and_o a_o sound_a as_o well_o as_o a_o strong_a faith_n be_v still_o necessary_a and_o therefore_o permanent_a so_o that_o we_o may_v just_o beg_v these_o gift_n for_o our_o bishop_n so_o the_o greek_a church_n pray_v that_o god_n will_v strengthen_v their_o bishop_n with_o the_o grace_n of_o his_o bless_a spirit_n as_o he_o strengthen_v his_o holy_a apostle_n 303._o apostle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d euchol_n in_o ordinat_fw-la episc_n p._n 303._o which_o be_v a_o very_a natural_a deduction_n especial_o consider_v second_o the_o charge_n which_o christ_n first_o give_v to_o his_o apostle_n viz._n to_o feed_v his_o flock_n these_o word_n be_v speak_v to_o st._n peter_n but_o in_o he_o the_o rest_n be_v intend_v yea_o all_o the_o successor_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v oblige_v by_o this_o charge_n as_o well_o as_o they_o 30._o they_o john_n xxi_o 16._o cum_fw-la ei_fw-la dicitur_fw-la ad_fw-la omnes_fw-la dicitur_fw-la pasce_fw-la oves_fw-la meas_fw-la aug._n de_fw-fr agon_n christi_fw-la c._n 30._o and_o therefore_o both_o st._n paul_n 28._o paul_n act._n xx_o 28._o and_o st._n peter_n 2._o peter_n 1_o pet._n v._o 1_o &_o 2._o repeat_v this_o charge_n and_o enjoin_v the_o bishop_n which_o they_o have_v choose_v to_o feed_v the_o flock_n of_o christ_n the_o burden_n go_v with_o the_o honour_n to_o every_o bishop_n that_o be_v or_o shall_v be_v consecrate_a to_o the_o world_n end_n and_o therefore_o we_o commemorate_v this_o as_o their_o present_a duty_n and_o according_o pray_v that_o this_o and_o every_o other_o person_n who_o be_v call_v to_o so_o great_a a_o charge_n may_v have_v grace_n to_o perform_v it_o very_o well_o in_o the_o petition_n we_o give_v bishop_n the_o title_n of_o pastor_n of_o christ_n church_n and_o our_o lord_n himself_o first_o have_v both_o these_o name_n be_v call_v the_o pastor_n or_o shepherd_n and_o bishop_n of_o our_o soul_n 25._o soul_n 1_o pet._n two_o 25._o he_o be_v the_o chief_a pastor_n 4._o pastor_n 1_o pet._n v._o 4._o and_o they_o under_o he_o be_v also_o pastor_n of_o their_o several_a portion_n of_o christ_n flock_n where_o they_o preside_v in_o his_o name_n and_o rule_n by_o his_o authority_n and_o for_o which_o at_o last_o they_o must_v render_v he_o a_o account_n 55._o account_n singulis_n pastoribus_fw-la portio_fw-la gregis_fw-la ascripta_fw-la quam_fw-la ●ogat_fw-la unusquisque_fw-la rationem_fw-la svi_fw-la actus_fw-la domino_fw-la redditurus_fw-la cypr._n ad_fw-la cornel._n ep_v 55._o for_o while_o he_o be_v on_o earth_n he_o feed_v his_o flock_n himself_o by_o his_o preach_v his_o example_n his_o exhortation_n and_o reproof_n and_o love_v his_o sheep_n so_o entire_o as_o to_o die_v for_o they_o whence_o the_o greek_a church_n desire_v of_o god_n to_o make_v this_o bishop_n a_o imitator_n of_o his_o true_a shepherd_n 303._o shepherd_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n euchol_n p._n 303._o and_o then_o only_o he_o deserve_v the_o same_o name_n with_o he_o great_a master_n when_o he_o follow_v his_o example_n in_o his_o fervent_a love_n of_o and_o diligent_a care_n for_o the_o soul_n commit_v to_o his_o charge_n methinks_v the_o consideration_n of_o this_o share_n with_o jesus_n in_o the_o pastoral_n office_n shall_v make_v the_o bishop_n very_o careful_a and_o faithful_a in_o execute_v the_o same_o for_o which_o they_o have_v such_o a_o pattern_n and_o concern_v which_o their_o all-seeing_a master_n

will_v call_v they_o to_o so_o strict_a a_o account_n and_o it_o shall_v also_o make_v the_o people_n reverence_n and_o love_v they_o exceed_o for_o their_o work_n sake_n wherefore_o we_o now_o proceed_v to_o pray_v for_o both_o pastor_n and_o people_n first_o for_o the_o bishop_n to_o who_o dignity_n a_o weighty_a burden_n be_v annex_v as_o be_v note_v before_o episc_n before_o nomen_fw-la sonat_fw-la plus_fw-la oneris_fw-la quam_fw-la honoris_fw-la non_fw-la ut_fw-la praesit_fw-la sed_fw-la ut_fw-la prosit_fw-la eligitur_fw-la durand_n rational_a verb._n episc_n that_o be_v first_o diligent_o to_o preach_v god_n word_n second_o due_o to_o administer_v the_o godly_a discipline_n thereof_o agreeable_a to_o the_o metaphor_n of_o a_o shepherd_n who_o be_v first_o to_o feed_v and_o then_o to_o govern_v his_o flock_n to_o both_o which_o david_n allude_v 4._o allude_v psal_n xxiii_o 2_o 4._o as_o to_o the_o former_a duty_n of_o a_o bishop_n preach_v though_o he_o have_v no_o superior_a to_o require_v it_o of_o he_o he_o shall_v voluntary_o preach_v on_o all_o occasion_n thus_o we_o find_v st._n cyprian_a preach_v in_o the_o time_n of_o persecution_n 114._o persecution_n cypr._n ep_v 52._o §._o 2._o p._n 114._o and_o daily_o treat_v upon_o the_o gospel_n initio_fw-la gospel_n quotidianis_fw-la evangeliorum_fw-la tractatibus_fw-la id._n de_fw-fr bon_fw-fr pudic_fw-la initio_fw-la st._n ambrose_n declare_v that_o his_o custom_n be_v continual_o to_o admonish_v his_o people_n that_o be_v in_o his_o sermon_n 1._o sermon_n vulgus_fw-la jugiter_fw-la monere_fw-la consuevi_fw-la ambr._n de_fw-mi dig_v sacerd._n c._n 1._o and_o from_o the_o work_n of_o st._n chrysostom_n st._n augustin_n and_o st._n cyril_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o those_o primitive_a bishop_n preach_v almost_o every_o day_n as_o st._n hierom_n also_o remark_n of_o proculus_n a_o french_a bishop_n 49._o bishop_n pontifex_n qui_fw-la quotidianis_fw-la tractatibus_fw-la iter_fw-la tuum_fw-la dirigit_fw-la hieron_n ad_fw-la rustic_n ep_v 4._o p_o 49._o but_o of_o this_o i_o shall_v treat_v hereafter_o 1._o hereafter_o see_v chap._n viij_o §._o 1._o and_o show_v that_o even_o in_o our_o day_n many_o pious_a bishop_n do_v preach_v very_o often_o both_o in_o their_o cathedral_n and_o in_o cure_n where_o there_o be_v but_o mean_a provision_n for_o this_o office_n whereby_o they_o both_o set_v a_o good_a example_n to_o the_o inferior_a clergy_n and_o since_o their_o dignity_n give_v great_a weight_n to_o their_o exhortation_n and_o reproof_n it_o be_v likely_a they_o may_v hereby_o promote_v the_o salvation_n of_o many_o people_n this_o petition_n therefore_o that_o bishop_n may_v diligent_o preach_v god_n word_n be_v still_o very_o fit_a to_o be_v make_v it_o be_v true_a second_o there_o be_v another_o part_n of_o their_o office_n wherein_o the_o priest_n be_v not_o join_v in_o commission_n with_o they_o so_o that_o the_o main_a burden_n thereof_o lie_v on_o their_o shoulder_n and_o the_o male_a administration_n of_o it_o must_v whole_o lie_v at_o their_o door_n which_o be_v the_o due_a exercise_n of_o church_n discipline_n which_o may_v just_o be_v style_v godly_a both_o from_o the_o original_a of_o it_o be_v take_v out_o of_o god_n word_n and_o the_o end_n of_o it_o which_o be_v to_o promote_v virtue_n and_o godliness_n and_o this_o be_v a_o more_o necessary_a part_n of_o the_o bishop_n office_n than_o preach_v which_o he_o shall_v principal_o intend_v there_o be_v some_o cause_n too_o difficult_a and_o some_o offender_n too_o great_a or_o too_o obstinate_a for_o the_o inferior_a clergy_n and_o there_o the_o bishop_n must_v interpose_v by_o first_o admonish_v and_o then_o censure_v such_o as_o notorious_o offend_v in_o faith_n or_o manner_n a_o good_a pastor_n must_v not_o only_o feed_v the_o sound_n but_o heal_n the_o sick_a and_o wound_a sheep_n seek_v they_o that_o be_v lose_v bring_v home_o such_o as_o be_v go_v astray_o separate_a those_o that_o may_v infect_v other_o and_o final_o cast_v out_o they_o that_o be_v incurable_a now_o to_o do_v this_o due_o that_o be_v as_o oft_o as_o there_o be_v occasion_n and_o by_o a_o right_a manner_n of_o proceed_v require_v much_o skill_n and_o pain_n and_o will_v take_v up_o much_o time_n and_o need_v continual_a application_n but_o the_o benefit_n and_o comfort_n arise_v from_o the_o faithful_a discharge_n of_o this_o difficult_a province_n will_v abundant_o requite_v the_o labour_n of_o it_o here_o yet_o it_o shall_v be_v reward_v eternal_o hereafter_o when_o the_o great_a shepherd_n shall_v appear_v in_o the_o next_o place_n we_o also_o pray_v for_o the_o people_n that_o the_o bishop_n diligence_n and_o care_n may_v have_v a_o due_a effect_n upon_o they_o even_o that_o they_o may_v obedient_o follow_v their_o exhortation_n and_o advice_n from_o the_o pulpit_n and_o patient_o submit_v to_o their_o monition_n and_o censure_n while_o they_o exercise_v the_o act_n of_o jurisdiction_n it_o be_v solomon_n observation_n that_o a_o wise_a reprover_n shall_v have_v a_o obedient_a ear_n and_o then_o only_o he_o be_v successful_a 12._o successful_a prov._n twenty-five_o 12._o and_o we_o have_v many_o pious_a bishop_n bless_a be_v god_n who_o be_v diligent_a in_o preach_v and_o as_o far_o as_o their_o present_a circumstance_n will_v permit_v be_v ready_a to_o exercise_v the_o godly_a discipline_n of_o the_o church_n yet_o alas_o they_o have_v not_o the_o desire_a success_n through_o the_o pride_n and_o negligence_n of_o the_o people_n wherefore_o we_o beg_v of_o god_n to_o dispose_v they_o to_o obey_v and_o submit_v which_o be_v both_o their_o indispensable_a duty_n require_v express_o by_o god_n himself_o who_o charge_v they_o to_o obey_v those_o spiritual_a pastor_n who_o have_v the_o rule_n over_o they_o and_o submit_v themselves_o loc_n themselves_o heb._n xiii_o 17._o graec._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d scil_n eorum_fw-la mandatis_fw-la &_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d poenis_fw-la just_a impositis_fw-la b._n sanderson_n in_o loc_n and_o there_o be_v a_o cogent_a reason_n take_v from_o their_o own_o benefit_n because_o say_v he_o they_o watch_v for_o your_o soul_n as_o they_o that_o must_v give_v a_o account_n that_o they_o may_v do_v it_o with_o joy_n and_o not_o with_o grief_n for_o that_o be_v unprofitable_a for_o you_o 16._o you_o non_fw-la dixit_fw-la non_fw-la expedit_fw-la illis_fw-la sed_fw-la vobis_fw-la ipsa_fw-la tristitia_fw-la prodest_fw-la illis_fw-la sed_fw-la non_fw-la expedit_fw-la vobis_fw-la nihil_fw-la autem_fw-la nobis_fw-la volumus_fw-la expedire_fw-la quod_fw-la non_fw-la expedit_fw-la vobis_fw-la aug_n ver._n dom._n ser._n 16._o a_o good_a bishop_n be_v set_v by_o christ_n as_o a_o watchman_n over_o his_o people_n soul_n and_o if_o when_o his_o master_n call_v he_o to_o a_o account_n as_o he_o will_v do_v he_o cheerful_o report_v they_o be_v willing_a humble_a and_o obedient_a that_o will_v procure_v god_n mercy_n to_o they_o on_o the_o contrary_a if_o he_o be_v force_v to_o complain_v of_o their_o stubbornness_n with_o grief_n he_o shall_v be_v reward_v for_o his_o pain_n and_o they_o alas_o must_v be_v condemn_v for_o their_o hinder_v the_o success_n of_o his_o labour_n which_o be_v their_o loss_n and_o not_o he_o it_o be_v great_a pity_n a_o good_a bishop_n shall_v not_o meet_v with_o a_o ingenuous_a and_o tractable_a people_n for_o then_o both_o he_o and_o they_o as_o this_o collect_v note_n shall_v receive_v the_o crown_n of_o everlasting_a life_n he_o shall_v be_v crown_v for_o his_o diligence_n and_o they_o for_o observe_v his_o preach_a and_o submit_v to_o his_o discipline_n which_o therefore_o we_o beg_v for_o christ_n jesus_n sake_n amen_n chap._n iii_o of_o the_o epistle_n §._o 1._o out_o of_o holy_a scripture_n the_o rule_n for_o our_o spiritual_a guide_n to_o walk_v by_o there_o be_v several_a portion_n take_v proper_a for_o the_o several_a order_n of_o the_o clergy_n the_o first_o for_o the_o consecration_n of_o a_o bishop_n be_v out_o of_o the_o first_o epistle_n to_o timothy_n chap._n iii._o ver_fw-la 1_o etc._n etc._n a_o epistle_n so_o adapt_v to_o this_o occasion_n that_o in_o all_o the_o old_a lectionary_n and_o ordinal_n of_o the_o western_a church_n 321._o church_n vid._n pamel_n de_fw-fr liturg._n tom._n 2._o p._n 61._o lectionar_n ap_fw-mi baluz_fw-fr append_v ad_fw-la capitular_a tom._n 2._o p._n 1350._o &_o 1373._o item_n ap_fw-mi morin_n de_fw-fr ord._n lat._n par._n 2._o p._n 321._o where_o epistle_n and_o gospel_n be_v only_o in_o use_n this_o portion_n be_v always_o the_o first_o and_o where_o there_o be_v seven_o or_o eight_o for_o variety_n this_o be_v never_o omit_v because_o it_o contain_v those_o divine_a direction_n which_o the_o holy_a spirit_n by_o st._n paul_n give_v to_o timothy_n concern_v the_o qualification_n of_o a_o bishop_n and_o describe_v all_o the_o virtue_n they_o of_o that_o sacred_a order_n ought_v to_o be_v endue_v with_o as_o well_o as_o the_o vice_n they_o must_v be_v clear_a from_o and_o the_o method_n will_v

the_o example_n of_o his_o great_a master_n and_o that_o he_o may_v overcome_v evil_a with_o good_a 21._o good_a rom._n twelve_o 21._o so_o also_o for_o the_o same_o reason_n if_o any_o provoke_v he_o by_o evil_a word_n he_o must_v not_o render_v rail_a for_o rail_a 23._o rail_a 1_o peter_n two_o 23._o like_a a_o brawler_n for_o that_o be_v below_o his_o dignity_n a_o practice_n of_o rude_a and_o vile_a people_n and_o a_o imitate_v that_o evil_n which_o he_o be_v angry_a at_o in_o another_o a_o commit_v the_o sin_n he_o condemn_v senec._n condemn_v ridiculum_fw-la est_fw-la odio_fw-la nocentis_fw-la perdere_fw-la innocentiam_fw-la senec._n and_o since_o he_o be_v the_o steward_n of_o the_o church_n treasure_n and_o common_a father_n of_o the_o poor_a he_o must_v be_v very_o liberal_a not_o covetous_a of_o much_o wealth_n for_o that_o will_v not_o only_o take_v off_o his_o thought_n from_o spiritual_a thing_n but_o incline_v he_o to_o defraud_v and_o oppress_v the_o needy_a for_o who_o it_o be_v his_o duty_n to_o provide_v ver._n 4._o moreover_o his_o former_a conversation_n must_v be_v inquire_v after_o for_o that_o will_v give_v a_o prospect_n of_o his_o future_a carriage_n and_o first_o it_o shall_v be_v observe_v what_o order_n he_o keep_v in_o his_o own_o family_n before_o he_o become_v a_o candidate_n for_o this_o venerable_a office_n if_o he_o be_v one_o that_o rule_v well_o all_o those_o that_o belong_v to_o his_v own_o house_n so_o that_o none_o of_o they_o remain_v in_o error_n or_o infidelity_n 575._o infidelity_n ut_fw-la episcopi_fw-la non_fw-la ordinentur_fw-la priusquam_fw-la omnes_fw-la qui_fw-la sunt_fw-la in_o domo_fw-la eorum_fw-la christianos_n catholicos_fw-la fecerint_fw-la council_n carthag_n 3._o can._n 18._o bin._n t._n 1._o p._n 575._o but_o that_o all_o his_o domestic_n be_v well_o instruct_v in_o the_o true_a religion_n accustom_v to_o daily_a prayer_n and_o regular_a in_o their_o manner_n 83._o manner_n ut_fw-la quod_fw-la populo_fw-la praecepturus_fw-la est_fw-la prius_fw-la à_fw-la domesticis_fw-la exigat_fw-la hier._n ut_fw-la supr_fw-la ep._n 83._o it_o must_v be_v inquire_v if_o he_o have_v do_v the_o duty_n of_o a_o husband_n and_o a_o master_n well_o and_o especial_o if_o by_o have_v his_o child_n in_o subjection_n so_o as_o they_o obey_v his_o command_n reverence_n his_o person_n and_o submit_v to_o his_o correction_n he_o have_v give_v good_a proof_n that_o he_o be_v fit_a to_o be_v make_v a_o father_n of_o the_o church_n his_o rule_v his_o child_n with_o all_o gravity_n be_v the_o best_a evidence_n that_o he_o be_v like_a to_o govern_v his_o people_n wise_o ver._n 5._o for_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o a_o family_n be_v the_o original_n of_o society_n 669._o society_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d aristot_n oecon_n l._n 1._o c._n 1._o t._n 3._o pag._n 669._o the_o foundation_n of_o high_a and_o large_a government_n and_o particular_o the_o emblem_n of_o a_o church_n which_o be_v to_o be_v rule_v paternal_o loc_n paternal_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d theoph._n in_o loc_n and_o therefore_o if_o a_o man_n know_v not_o how_o or_o take_v no_o care_n to_o rule_v his_o own_o house_n well_o which_o be_v the_o lesser_a and_o easy_a province_n 21._o province_n prov._n twenty-five_o 21._o how_o shall_v he_o be_v thought_n fit_a or_o capable_a to_o take_v care_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n or_o of_o all_o the_o christian_n in_o a_o who_o diocese_n which_o be_v a_o far_o more_o difficult_a work_n ver._n 6._o and_o as_o he_o shall_v have_v give_v some_o experiment_n of_o his_o prudence_n so_o he_o shall_v also_o of_o his_o faith_n before_o he_o be_v a_o bishop_n and_o therefore_o he_o shall_v have_v be_v a_o long_a time_n a_o believer_n not_o a_o novice_n 45._o novice_n gr._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._n e._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d quod_fw-la prohibetur_fw-la item_n can._n apost_n 80._o bev._n t._n 1._o pag_n 38._o &_o can._n nicam_fw-la 2._o ibid._n pag._n 45._o because_o when_o inspiration_n cease_v he_o can_v of_o a_o sudden_a be_v so_o thorough_o instruct_v in_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n as_o to_o be_v able_a to_o teach_v other_o 76._o other_o eruditorum_fw-la sibi_fw-la assumunt_fw-la supercilium_fw-la prius_fw-la imperitorum_fw-la magistri_fw-la quam_fw-la doctorum_fw-la discipuli_fw-la hieron_n ep._n 8._o t._n 1._o p._n 76._o so_o that_o such_o hasty_a promotion_n shall_v be_v avoid_v lest_o his_o people_n despise_v he_o for_o want_n of_o knowledge_n and_o experience_n and_o least_o he_o himself_o be_v lift_v up_o with_o pride_n and_o self-conceit_n of_o his_o own_o wisdom_n the_o common_a effect_n of_o a_o sudden_a advancement_n shall_v do_v some_o extravagant_a and_o irregular_a thing_n and_o so_o he_o will_v fall_v into_o the_o condemnation_n of_o the_o devil_n who_o sin_n be_v pride_n and_o his_o judgement_n to_o be_v exclude_v heaven_n 502._o heaven_n judicium_fw-la autem_fw-la &_o ruina_fw-la diaboli_fw-la nulli_fw-la dubium_fw-la quin_fw-la arrogantia_fw-la sit_fw-la hieron_n ep._n 83._o p._n 502._o or_o as_o the_o word_n supra_fw-la word_n graec._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d verse_n in_o libro_fw-la edvard_n 6._o lest_o he_o fall_v into_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o evil_a speaker_n sparrow_n collect._n ut_fw-la supra_fw-la may_v signify_v so_o will_v he_o be_v obnoxious_a to_o the_o calumny_n of_o the_o evil-speaker_n who_o delight_v to_o accuse_v a_o prelate_n and_o take_v all_o occasion_n to_o aggravate_v and_o expose_v his_o weakness_n ver._n 7._o nor_o must_v a_o bishop_n only_o be_v such_o a_o one_o as_o can_v be_v accuse_v just_o by_o the_o orthodox_n christian_n but_o moreover_o he_o must_v have_v so_o carry_v himself_o especial_o if_o he_o be_v a_o convert_n as_o to_o have_v gain_v a_o good_a report_n so_o far_o as_o concern_v his_o life_n of_o they_o that_o be_v without_o the_o church_n that_o be_v infidel_n heretic_n and_o schismatic_n who_o though_o they_o will_v not_o speak_v well_o of_o his_o doctrine_n must_v not_o be_v able_a to_o prove_v any_o old_a crime_n upon_o he_o n_z 83._o n_z 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d theophil_n in_o loc_n talis_fw-la ergo_fw-la sit_fw-la pontifex_fw-la christi_fw-la ut_fw-la qui_fw-la religioni_fw-la detrahant_fw-la ejus_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la detrahere_fw-la non_fw-la audent_fw-la hieron_n ut_fw-la supr_fw-la ep._n 83._o lest_o he_o fall_v into_o reproach_n by_o their_o story_n of_o he_o and_o so_o become_v a_o scandal_n to_o the_o gospel_n supra_fw-la gospel_n into_o rebuke_n and_o the_o snare_n of_o the_o evil_a speaker_n verse_n ed._n 6._o ut_fw-la supra_fw-la though_o he_o be_v never_o so_o innocent_a at_o present_a or_o which_o be_v worse_o lest_o he_o relapse_n into_o his_o old_a sin_n be_v so_o be_v draw_v into_o the_o snare_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o consequent_o into_o everlasting_a condemnation_n and_o this_o may_v suffice_v for_o thy_o direction_n o_o timothy_n in_o choose_v those_o of_o the_o high_a order_n of_o the_o other_o portion_n for_o the_o epistle_n viz._n act_v xx_o ver_fw-la 17._o to_o ver_fw-la 35._o §._o 3._o the_o lutheran_n office_n for_o ordination_n often_o cite_v before_o have_v part_n of_o this_o portion_n read_v on_o that_o occasion_n viz._n from_o ver_fw-la 28_o to_o ver_fw-la 31._o but_o i_o have_v not_o observe_v the_o use_n of_o this_o whole_a elegant_a oration_n of_o st._n paul_n any_o where_o but_o in_o our_o church_n which_o have_v it_o not_o in_o the_o first_o ordinal_n of_o king_n edw._n 6._o it_o be_v add_v since_o with_o great_a reason_n and_o so_o exact_a propriety_n that_o at_o first_o hear_v all_o man_n must_v discern_v nothing_o can_v be_v more_o suitable_a at_o the_o consecration_n of_o a_o bishop_n than_o this_o pious_a and_o pathetical_a address_n of_o our_o eloquent_a and_o divine_o inspire_v apostle_n when_o he_o take_v his_o last_o leave_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o lesser_a asia_n wherein_o there_o be_v so_o lively_a and_o lovely_a a_o character_n of_o a_o faithful_a pastor_n as_o no_o pencil_n but_o he_o and_o none_o but_o so_o guide_v can_v draw_v so_o that_o the_o candidate_n for_o this_o order_n ought_v when_o they_o hear_v it_o to_o suppose_v st._n paul_n himself_o be_v speak_v to_o they_o direct_v they_o by_o his_o rule_n and_o his_o example_n both_o how_o to_o live_v to_o suffer_v and_o to_o preach_v and_o exhort_v yea_o charge_v they_o by_o the_o most_o cogent_a argument_n and_o most_o move_a entreaty_n to_o do_v their_o duty_n exact_o in_o so_o great_a a_o trust_n so_o that_o if_o they_o lay_v it_o to_o heart_n and_o due_o consider_v it_o this_o portion_n of_o scripture_n can_v fail_v to_o inspire_v they_o with_o holy_a resolution_n to_o follow_v such_o incomparable_a advice_n and_o so_o great_a a_o precedent_n the_o analysis_n of_o the_o second_o portion_n of_o scripture_n this_o place_n be_v s._n paul_n oration_n at_o miletus_n have_v two_o part_n one_a the_o person_n to_o who_o be_v be_v speak_v

receive_v by_o the_o church_n for_o which_o end_n they_o promise_v upon_o the_o three_o question_n to_o exercise_v themselves_o in_o study_n and_o prayer_n to_o gain_v a_o complete_a understanding_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o if_o a_o bishop_n be_v thorough_o enlighten_v with_o this_o divine_a knowledge_n the_o bright_a beam_n thereof_o will_v banish_v all_o erroneous_a opinion_n and_o make_v they_o disperse_v as_o the_o mist_n before_o the_o ray_n of_o the_o resplendent_a sun_n the_o inferior_a clergy_n may_v confute_v false_a doctrine_n but_o bishop_n be_v suppose_v to_o have_v more_o skill_n and_o experience_n as_o well_o as_o more_o age_n and_o authority_n they_o must_v drive_v they_o away_o they_o be_v set_v in_o the_o watchtower_n to_o discover_v heresy_n and_o like_o wise_a and_o valiant_a general_n one_o of_o which_o be_v worth_a a_o whole_a army_n 663._o army_n 2_o sam._n xviii_o 3._o solent_n plus_fw-la reponere_fw-la in_o deuce_fw-la quam_fw-la exercitu_fw-la tacit._n the_o morib_n germ._n p._n 663._o must_v not_o only_o fight_v against_o they_o themselves_o but_o must_v advise_v manage_v and_o encourage_v all_o the_o under-officer_n and_o soldier_n hence_o the_o ancient_a canon_n lay_v great_a stress_n upon_o the_o bishop_n care_n in_o this_o matter_n and_o order_n that_o if_o any_o bishop_n let_v the_o heretic_n alone_o in_o any_o part_n of_o his_o diocese_n and_o another_o bishop_n shall_v convert_v they_o that_o town_n shall_v be_v give_v to_o the_o latter_a bishop_n 655._o bishop_n council_n carthag_n can_v 122._o ap_fw-mi ber._n t._n 1._o p._n 655._o and_o the_o former_a bishop_n be_v to_o be_v admonish_v of_o this_o neglect_n so_o as_o if_o he_o persist_v in_o this_o negligence_n six_o month_n after_o such_o admonition_n he_o shall_v be_v excommunicate_v 658._o excommunicate_v ibid._n can._n 124._o apud_fw-la eund_n pag._n 658._o wherefore_o when_o riparius_n complain_v to_o st._n hierom_n that_o vigilantius_n spread_v his_o heresy_n in_o that_o diocese_n where_o he_o be_v a_o priest_n the_o holy_a father_n wonder_n that_o the_o bishop_n shall_v not_o restrain_v such_o fury_n 152._o fury_n miror_fw-la sanctum_fw-la episcopum_fw-la in_o cujus_fw-la parochia_fw-la esse_fw-la presbyter_n dicitur_fw-la acquiescere_fw-la furori_fw-la ejus_fw-la etc._n etc._n hieron_n ad_fw-la ripar_fw-la ep_v 53._o t._n 2._o p._n 152._o and_o beside_o this_o promise_n our_o bishop_n be_v oblige_v frequent_o to_o confer_v with_o recusant_n and_o to_o do_v their_o utmost_a to_o reclaim_v they_o as_o our_o canon_n enjoin_v england_n enjoin_v canon_n 66._o of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o here_o i_o can_v give_v many_o instance_n of_o divers_a of_o our_o learned_a and_o zealous_a bishop_n who_o have_v not_o only_o secure_v their_o own_o people_n from_o heresy_n and_o schism_n but_o convert_v divers_a recusant_n of_o all_o sort_n and_o if_o all_o our_o right_a reverend_a father_n remember_v this_o solemn_a promise_n will_v apply_v themselves_o to_o this_o necessary_a duty_n with_o a_o zeal_n suitable_a to_o the_o occasion_n their_o dignity_n and_o station_n will_v give_v great_a weight_n to_o their_o argument_n and_o their_o example_n will_v also_o quicken_v the_o inferior_a clergy_n to_o do_v their_o part_n in_o the_o place_n that_o be_v under_o their_o several_a charge_n and_o multitude_n of_o poor_a soul_n buy_v with_o the_o most_o precious_a blood_n of_o christ_n now_o wander_v in_o the_o dangerous_a and_o destructive_a path_n of_o popery_n and_o fanaticism_n will_v every_o be_v be_v happy_o reclaim_v and_o bring_v over_o to_o the_o church_n to_o which_o pious_a and_o charitable_a design_n i_o shall_v humble_o and_o brief_o offer_v two_o or_o three_o motive_n first_o that_o the_o present_a toleration_n as_o to_o protestant_a dissenter_n have_v suspend_v the_o bishop_n exercise_n of_o their_o authority_n in_o this_o matter_n there_o be_v no_o way_n leave_v to_o reduce_v this_o sort_n of_o recusant_n but_o by_o argument_n and_o persuasion_n and_o as_o to_o papist_n those_o always_o be_v and_o be_v the_o fair_a way_n of_o convince_a they_o nor_o if_o we_o have_v power_n ought_v we_o to_o imitate_v that_o unchristian_a rigour_n which_o we_o condemn_v they_o for_o use_v to_o foreign_a protestant_n 361._o protestant_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d dict._n marciani_n aug_n in_o council_n chaled_a bin._n t._n 2._o p._n 361._o so_o contrary_a to_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n 733._o church_n socrat._v hist_o l._n 7._o c._n 3._o pag._n 733._o as_o well_o as_o to_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o gospel_n 55._o gospel_n luke_n ix_o 55._o second_o let_v the_o goodness_n of_o our_o cause_n be_v consider_v our_o doctrine_n be_v so_o plain_o contain_v in_o holy_a scripture_n our_o office_n and_o rite_n so_o proper_a pious_a and_o primitive_a and_o have_v be_v so_o clear_o justify_v against_o all_o opposer_n by_o many_o eminent_a writer_n of_o this_o church_n that_o if_o we_o can_v but_o win_v its_o delude_a adversary_n to_o hear_v we_o reason_n or_o read_v our_o book_n there_o be_v little_a doubt_n of_o success_n and_o their_o priest_n and_o teacher_n know_v this_o which_o make_v they_o hinder_v they_o as_o much_o as_o in_o they_o lie_v from_o hear_v or_o read_v what_o we_o say_v or_o write_v last_o let_v the_o vigilance_n and_o strange_o busy_a zeal_n of_o seducer_n be_v due_o consider_v who_o like_o their_o ancestor_n the_o pharisee_n compass_n sea_n and_o land_n to_o make_v one_o proselyte_n and_o ply_v those_o they_o find_v doubt_v waver_a or_o discontent_v night_n and_o day_n by_o discourse_n book_n and_o fair_a promise_n and_o shall_v not_o we_o take_v as_o much_o pain_n to_o save_v man_n soul_n as_o they_o do_v to_o destroy_v they_o to_o propagate_v god_n holy_a and_o eternal_a truth_n as_o they_o to_o disseminate_a their_o pernicious_a error_n i_o shall_v add_v no_o more_o because_o i_o hope_v a_o word_n be_v sufficient_a to_o our_o worthy_a bishop_n who_o general_o use_v their_o utmost_a endeavour_n in_o this_o kind_n and_o merit_n praise_v rather_o than_o need_v exhortation_n §._o 4._o qu._n vi_o will_v you_o maintain_v and_o set_v forward_o as_o much_o as_o shall_v lie_v in_o you_o quietness_n love_n and_o peace_n among_o all_o man_n etc._n etc._n there_o be_v no_o more_o expect_v from_o a_o priest_n but_o only_o to_o promote_v peace_n and_o charity_n and_o that_o be_v also_o the_o duty_n of_o a_o bishop_n as_o the_o former_a part_n of_o this_o question_n show_v but_o since_o the_o canon_n of_o our_o own_o and_o the_o ancient_a church_n as_o well_o as_o the_o law_n of_o this_o land_n have_v put_v the_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n into_o none_o but_o the_o bishop_n hand_n who_o also_o have_v by_o god_n word_n a_o just_a right_a to_o administer_v the_o same_o therefore_o it_o be_v require_v that_o they_o shall_v further_o promise_v to_o correct_v and_o punish_v the_o unquiet_a disobedient_a and_o criminous_a according_a to_o that_o authority_n which_o they_o have_v both_o by_o god_n word_n and_o the_o ordinance_n of_o this_o realm_n i_o need_v not_o repeat_v that_o which_o i_o have_v prove_v in_o a_o peculiar_a tract_n viz._n the_o bishop_n have_v this_o authority_n vest_v in_o they_o both_o by_o scripture_n and_o the_o law_n ecclesiastical_a and_o civil_a 1685._o civil_a see_v my_o discourse_n of_o excommunication_n print_v at_o london_n 1685._o but_o i_o shall_v rather_o brief_o show_v here_o the_o manifold_a benefit_n that_o will_v arise_v from_o their_o due_a execution_n of_o this_o power_n as_o to_o regulate_v the_o manner_n of_o those_o within_o the_o church_n who_o only_o can_v be_v a_o scandal_n or_o a_o honour_n to_o it_o there_o be_v many_o fault_n among_o these_o for_o the_o pure_a principle_n and_o holy_a rule_n will_v not_o always_o secure_a the_o innocence_n of_o such_o as_o profess_v to_o believe_v and_o follow_v they_o but_o if_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o church_n upon_o the_o discovery_n of_o they_o zealous_o and_o prudent_o labour_v to_o punish_v the_o offence_n and_o reform_v the_o offender_n they_o not_o only_o save_v the_o honour_n of_o the_o church_n but_o probable_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o criminal_a also_o which_o shall_v be_v the_o great_a end_n of_o church_n censure_n be_v a_o power_n that_o be_v give_v for_o edification_n and_o not_o for_o destruction_n as_o the_o apostle_n declare_v 10._o declare_v see_v ch_n 8._o §._o 2._o 2_o corinth_n xiii_o 10._o now_o since_o bishop_n can_v amend_v the_o evil_n they_o do_v not_o know_v therefore_o the_o ancient_a canon_n require_v that_o they_o shall_v personal_o visit_v their_o whole_a diocese_n once_o every_o year_n 193._o year_n unusquisque_fw-la episcopus_fw-la parochiam_fw-la svam_fw-la omni_fw-la anno_fw-la semel_fw-la circumeat_fw-la council_n calcuth_n can._n 3._o an._n 857._o spelm._n t._n 1._o p._n 193._o and_o the_o present_a usage_n be_v for_o they_o to_o do_v this_o annual_o by_o their_o arch-deacon_n and_o once_o in_o three_o year_n by_o themselves_o

to_o inquire_v into_o all_o that_o be_v amiss_o both_o among_o the_o clergy_n and_o laity_n which_o be_v call_v their_o visitation_n with_o respect_n to_o their_o name_n import_v overseer_n and_o inspecter_n 28._o inspecter_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d graec._n act_v xx_o 28._o the_o emperor_n in_o the_o six_o general_n council_n call_v bishop_n the_o eye_n of_o the_o church_n and_o isidore_n of_o pelusium_n say_v they_o shall_v be_v all_o eye_n to_o see_v every_o thing_n 149._o thing_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d orat._n imper._n ap_fw-mi bin._n t._n 3._o par_fw-fr 1._o p._n 217._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d isid_n pel._n 1._o ep._n 149._o so_o that_o they_o ought_v to_o look_v well_o to_o every_o part_n of_o their_o charge_n and_o by_o their_o arch-deacon_n and_o their_o own_o strict_a enquiry_n to_o labour_n to_o find_v out_o all_o enormity_n and_o disorder_n within_o their_o cognisance_n that_o they_o may_v apply_v suitable_a remedy_n to_o they_o their_o frequent_a presence_n in_o these_o visitation_n must_v tend_v to_o discover_v many_o evil_n and_o their_o authority_n will_v conduce_v exceed_o to_o amend_v they_o and_o thus_o the_o negligence_n and_o irregularity_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o all_o crime_n of_o the_o people_n that_o be_v proper_a for_o the_o ecclesiastical_a tribunal_n may_v effectual_o be_v rectify_v and_o we_o become_v in_o this_o sense_n a_o true_o reform_a church_n nor_o will_v any_o thing_n more_o universal_o promote_v the_o suppression_n of_o atheism_n profaneness_n and_o debauchery_n which_o pious_a design_n our_o gracious_a king_n and_o his_o parliament_n be_v now_o intent_n upon_o than_o the_o restore_n the_o bishop_n to_o the_o full_a exercise_n of_o their_o authority_n in_o these_o case_n and_o reduce_v of_o personal_a visitation_n to_o their_o primitive_a use_n and_o religious_a end_n st._n agobardus_n keep_v his_o great_a diocese_n of_o lion_n in_a excellent_a order_n as_o he_o declare_v by_o yearly_o go_v round_o about_o it_o and_o take_v so_o strict_a care_n of_o all_o his_o people_n as_o to_o amend_v whatsoever_o he_o find_v deprave_v by_o the_o rule_n of_o truth_n and_o holiness_n according_a to_o the_o power_n give_v he_o by_o god_n 103._o god_n agobardi_n epistol_n ad_fw-la nebrid_n oper_n tom._n 1._o edi●_n baluz_fw-fr p._n 103._o and_o the_o inferior_a clergy_n of_o old_a be_v very_o serviceable_a in_o their_o place_n herein_o be_v then_o enjoin_v to_o inform_v the_o bishop_n in_o these_o visitation_n of_o such_o as_o be_v impenitent_a towards_o god_n or_o cherish_v any_o notorious_a sin_n if_o they_o can_v not_o bring_v they_o to_o repentance_n because_o of_o their_o secular_a greatness_n 448._o greatness_n ut_fw-la sacerdos_n faciat_fw-la synodo_fw-la innotescere_fw-la si_fw-la quem_fw-la in_o parochiâ_fw-la suâ_fw-la in_o deum_fw-la reperit_fw-la contumacem_fw-la vel_fw-la qui_fw-la grave_n aliquod_fw-la peccatum_fw-la foveat_fw-la nec_fw-la hunc_fw-la valeat_fw-la audeatque_fw-la ob_fw-la metum_fw-la secularium_fw-la ad_fw-la reformationem_fw-la perducere_fw-la edgar_n can._n 6._o ap_fw-mi spelm._n p._n 448._o which_o be_v one_o of_o king_n edgar_n law_n and_o be_v more_o brief_o express_v in_o the_o capitular_o that_o such_o as_o will_v not_o amend_v on_o the_o priest_n admonition_n shall_v be_v cite_v before_o the_o bishop_n 97._o bishop_n capitular_a r._n franc._n tom._n 2._o cap._n 8._o p._n 97._o to_o all_o which_o must_v be_v add_v the_o care_n of_o parish_n priest_n to_o instruct_v their_o churchwarden_n in_o the_o nature_n of_o their_o oath_n and_o the_o great_a benefit_n to_o the_o soul_n of_o their_o neighbour_n which_o will_v follow_v their_o impartial_a present_v all_o offender_n and_o offence_n for_o the_o happy_a reform_v of_o both_o as_o our_o own_o canon_n direct_v the_o subordinate_a minister_n will_v find_v some_o case_n too_o intricate_a for_o they_o to_o determine_v some_o crime_n too_o heinous_a and_o some_o criminal_n too_o obstinate_a for_o they_o to_o deal_v with_o and_o these_o must_v be_v refer_v to_o the_o bishop_n 22._o bishop_n exod._n xviii_o 22._o who_o upon_o such_o information_n be_v to_o proceed_v with_o all_o demonstration_n of_o paternal_a kindness_n 62._o kindness_n amari_n parens_fw-la &_o episcopus_fw-la debet_fw-la non_fw-la timeri_fw-la hieron_n ep._n 62._o towards_o the_o guilty_a person_n for_o this_o from_o those_o in_o so_o high_a a_o station_n will_v open_v their_o heart_n to_o receive_v their_o fatherly_a admonition_n and_o when_o they_o see_v that_o their_o spiritual_a father_n love_v their_o soul_n and_o hate_v only_o their_o sin_n and_o seek_v their_o amendment_n not_o their_o shame_n this_o may_v prevent_v the_o necessity_n of_o a_o censure_n and_o so_o the_o party_n may_v be_v restore_v by_o gentle_a rebuke_n with_o all_o long_a suffering_n and_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o meekness_n 1._o meekness_n 2_o tim._n four_o 2._o galat._n vi_fw-la 1._o whereas_o if_o reproof_n be_v give_v with_o bitterness_n and_o passion_n they_o common_o exasperate_v the_o offender_n and_o move_v he_o to_o reject_v the_o admonition_n and_o the_o mean_n of_o his_o salvation_n 5._o salvation_n leniter_fw-la castigatus_fw-la exhibet_fw-la reverentiam_fw-la castiganti_fw-la asperitate_fw-la autem_fw-la nimiae_fw-la increpationis_fw-la offensus_fw-la nec_fw-la increpationem_fw-la recipit_fw-la nec_fw-la salutem_fw-la prosp_n de_fw-fr vit_fw-fr contempl._n l._n 2._o c._n 5._o wherefore_o gentle_a method_n ought_v first_o to_o be_v try_v but_o if_o they_o be_v too_o weak_a to_o awake_v a_o sinner_n that_o be_v fall_v into_o the_o lethargy_n of_o obduration_n then_o sharp_a reproof_n public_a shame_n and_o severe_a censure_n must_v be_v use_v 13._o use_v titus_n two_o 13._o yea_o they_o must_v final_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o church_n who_o will_v be_v a_o perpetual_a scandal_n to_o it_o as_o long_o as_o they_o remain_v in_o it_o these_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o scripture_n and_o the_o law_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n for_o bring_v sinner_n to_o repentance_n and_o preserve_v the_o church_n pure_a and_o doubtless_o we_o can_v find_v out_o no_o better_o nor_o do_v we_o need_v any_o new_a order_n if_o this_o godly_a discipline_n which_o be_v much_o to_o be_v wish_v be_v universal_o restore_v this_o do_v keep_v the_o primitive_a church_n holy_a and_o will_v make_v we_o so_o also_o if_o it_o be_v due_o put_v in_o execution_n and_o back_v with_o good_a law_n to_o punish_v such_o as_o do_v hinder_v or_o despise_v it_o this_o be_v the_o discipline_n of_o which_o the_o father_n give_v so_o fair_a a_o character_n virgin_n character_n disciplina_fw-la custos_fw-la spei_fw-la retinaculum_fw-la fidei_fw-la dux_fw-la itineris_fw-la salutaris_fw-la foam_v ac_fw-la nutrimentum_fw-la bonae_fw-la indolis_fw-la magistra_fw-la virtutis_fw-la cypr._n l._n de_fw-fr disc_n &_o hab._n virgin_n as_o to_o be_v the_o keeper_n of_o hope_n the_o anchor_n of_o faith_n the_o guide_n of_o our_o heavenly_a journey_n the_o food_n and_o nourishment_n of_o good_a inclination_n and_o the_o mistress_n of_o all_o virtue_n if_o our_o age_n can_v be_v persuade_v to_o make_v the_o experiment_n we_o shall_v soon_o find_v the_o bless_a effect_n thereof_o in_o a_o general_a reformation_n of_o all_o their_o manner_n however_o who_o profess_v to_o be_v member_n of_o the_o establish_a church_n and_o then_o other_o party_n must_v amend_v those_o of_o their_o persuasion_n if_o not_o for_o love_v of_o piety_n yet_o for_o fear_n of_o reproach_n §._o 5._o qu._n vii_o will_v you_o be_v faithful_a in_o ordain_v send_v or_o lay_v hand_n on_o other_o we_o have_v already_o prove_v that_o the_o bishop_n have_v the_o sole_a right_a to_o ordain_v 5._o ordain_v first_o preface_n §._o 5._o and_o shall_v only_o add_v one_o passage_n or_o two_o out_o of_o antiquity_n to_o confirm_v that_o great_a truth_n the_o writer_n of_o st._n fulgentius_n his_o life_n observe_v that_o thrasimundus_n the_o arrian_n vandal_n king_n of_o africa_n have_v forbid_v the_o orthodox_n bishop_n to_o ordain_v any_o but_o they_o meet_v in_o council_n and_o resolve_v they_o will_v confer_v holy_a order_n for_o otherwise_o vacant_a church_n can_v not_o be_v provide_v of_o pastor_n 18._o pastor_n regalis_fw-la authoritas_fw-la episcopos_fw-la ordinari_fw-la prohibuerat_fw-la nec_fw-la viduatis_fw-la ple●ibus_fw-la pastor_n provideri_fw-la licebat_fw-la vita_fw-la b._n fulg._n c._n 16._o pag._n 18._o these_o holy_a confessor_n foresee_v that_o if_o a_o heretical_a persecute_v prince_n shall_v suspend_v the_o bishop_n from_o execute_v this_o important_a and_o incommunicable_a part_n of_o their_o office_n for_o some_o time_n the_o orthodox_n clergy_n must_v entire_o fail_v and_o consequent_o the_o african_a church_n be_v destroy_v because_o the_o person_n single_a be_v mortal_a and_o the_o bishop_n by_o ordain_v new_a man_n do_v alone_o make_v the_o office_n immortal_a by_o a_o succession_n that_o be_v to_o endure_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n 20._o world_n matth._n xxviii_o 20._o and_o upon_o this_o principle_n sidonius_n severe_o censure_v those_o king_n of_o france_n who_o keep_v many_o bishopric_n vacant_a

the_o old_a catholic_n who_o title_n they_o usurp_v condemn_v a_o impious_a and_o detestable_a last_o though_o there_o be_v many_o motive_n to_o make_v these_o petition_n there_o be_v only_o two_o express_v in_o this_o collect_n but_o both_o be_v very_a cogent_n first_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o people_n who_o have_v such_o a_o bishop_n set_v over_o they_o as_o frequent_o preach_v and_o wise_o dispense_v the_o discipline_n entrust_v to_o he_o he_o be_v a_o inestimable_a blessing_n to_o his_o diocese_n his_o clergy_n and_o laity_n both_o be_v happy_a in_o so_o industrious_a prudent_a and_o faithful_a a_o steward_n who_o give_v all_o their_o portion_n in_o due_a season_n and_o thereby_o promote_v and_o secure_v the_o salvation_n of_o many_o but_o 2_o this_o be_v not_o all_o for_o his_o gracious_a lord_n and_o master_n jesus_n christ_n the_o judge_n of_o all_o have_v promise_v a_o everlasting_a kingdom_n of_o joy_n to_o reward_v such_o servant_n for_o all_o their_o care_n and_o pain_n 45._o pain_n st._n matth._n xxiv_o 45._o so_o that_o earnest_o desire_v the_o bishop_n eternal_a happiness_n we_o do_v earnest_o pray_v he_o may_v have_v grace_n to_o manage_v thus_o and_o methinks_v the_o very_a mention_n of_o it_o shall_v inflame_v the_o pious_a candidate_n with_o holy_a desire_n and_o firm_a resolution_n to_o be_v diligent_a and_o faithful_a in_o the_o discharge_n of_o these_o duty_n since_o it_o be_v certain_a he_o shall_v be_v infinite_o overpay_v for_o all_o his_o trouble_n by_o the_o never-ceasing_a joy_n of_o heaven_n where_o no_o star_n shall_v shine_v so_o bright_a 3._o bright_a dan._n twelve_o 3._o none_o so_o high_o shall_v be_v reward_v 41._o reward_v matth._n x._o 41._o as_o prophet_n righteous_a guide_n of_o soul_n and_o such_o as_o be_v the_o happy_a instrument_n of_o turn_v many_o to_o god_n chap._n ix_o of_o the_o solemn_a word_n §._o 1._o receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o the_o office_n and_o work_n of_o a_o bishop_n etc._n etc._n and_o remember_v that_o thou_o stir_v up_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n the_o order_n of_o priesthood_n be_v so_o near_o the_o episcopal_a that_o the_o word_n at_o the_o admission_n to_o both_o be_v very_o much_o alike_o only_o because_o their_o duty_n differ_v in_o some_o point_n therefore_o the_o one_o have_v the_o spirit_n communicate_v for_o the_o office_n and_o work_n of_o a_o presbyter_n the_o other_o for_o the_o office_n and_o work_n of_o a_o bishop_n and_o since_o the_o power_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v be_v give_v to_o the_o candidate_n when_o he_o be_v ordain_v priest_n that_o be_v not_o repeat_v now_o since_o every_o bishop_n must_v pass_v through_o that_o order_n first_o but_o instead_o of_o that_o form_n here_o be_v add_v that_o reasonable_a admonition_n of_o st._n paul_n to_o timothy_n to_o stir_v up_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n that_o be_v now_o give_v they_o by_o the_o imposition_n of_o hand_n to_o which_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o charge_n be_v annex_v viz._n because_o god_n have_v not_o give_v we_o the_o spirit_n of_o fear_n but_o of_o power_n and_o love_n and_o soberness_n the_o consecrate_a bishop_n ought_v firm_o to_o believe_v he_o do_v now_o receive_v the_o gift_n and_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n so_o far_o as_o be_v necessary_a for_o his_o office_n as_o we_o have_v prove_v before_o 2._o before_o disc_n on_o the_o ordin_n of_o a_o priest_n ch._n viij_o §._o 2._o and_o we_o see_v here_o st._n paul_n take_v it_o for_o grant_v that_o imposition_n of_o hand_n do_v convey_v it_o to_o timothy_n for_o he_o have_v say_v god_n give_v he_o the_o spirit_n and_o his_o grace_n by_o this_o rite_n and_o his_o successor_n in_o the_o dignity_n have_v the_o same_o need_n and_o the_o same_o method_n be_v use_v now_o but_o least_o this_o privilege_n shall_v make_v they_o proud_a and_o negligent_a they_o be_v first_o put_v in_o mind_n that_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v like_o the_o celestial_a fire_n in_o the_o jewish_a temple_n which_o come_v from_o heaven_n yet_o be_v to_o be_v keep_v alive_a by_o human_a industry_n and_o continual_a put_v on_o of_o fresh_a fuel_n 7._o fuel_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d theophil_n in_o 2_o tim._n 1.6_o 7._o even_o these_o gift_n and_o grace_n will_v be_v extinguish_v if_o those_o that_o have_v receive_v they_o do_v not_o continual_o endeavour_v to_o quicken_v they_o by_o daily_a and_o devout_a prayer_n diligent_a and_o constant_a read_n and_o study_n and_o by_o be_v ever_o employ_v in_o all_o sort_n of_o good_a work_n god_n do_v not_o give_v they_o his_o spirit_n to_o exempt_v they_o whole_o from_o work_v but_o to_o engage_v they_o to_o cooperate_v with_o he_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v st._n paul_n argument_n for_o our_o work_n out_o our_o own_o salvation_n with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a because_o god_n work_v in_o we_o both_o to_o will_v and_o to_o do_v 13._o do_v philip._n two_o 12_o 13._o yea_o he_o call_v the_o omit_v to_o do_v our_o part_n receive_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o vain_a 1._o vain_a 2_o corinth_n vi_fw-la 1._o and_o our_o saviour_n show_v that_o servant_n be_v condemn_v who_o only_o keep_v his_o talon_n safe_a but_o do_v not_o improve_v it_o etc._n it_o st._n math._n twenty-five_o 24_o etc._n etc._n such_o be_v like_o idle_a sailor_n who_o lie_v in_o the_o port_n but_o neither_o fit_a up_o their_o vessel_n spread_v their_o sail_n nor_o use_v their_o oar_n when_o a_o fair_a wind_n blow_n 126._o blow_n isidor_n peleusiot_n lib._n 2._o ep._n 2._o p._n 126._o wherefore_o first_o they_o must_v beware_v of_o sloth_n and_o presumption_n and_o be_v perpetual_o stir_v up_o the_o gift_n they_o have_v receive_v but_o 2_o lest_o they_o shall_v on_o the_o other_o hand_n doubt_v and_o despair_n of_o ever_o be_v able_a to_o surmount_v the_o difficulty_n of_o this_o weighty_a employment_n they_o be_v tell_v what_o kind_n of_o spirit_n it_o be_v which_o they_o have_v receive_v first_o negative_o not_o the_o spirit_n of_o fear_n or_o of_o bondage_n 15._o bondage_n rom._n viij_o 15._o the_o dastardly_a spirit_n of_o slave_n who_o serve_v their_o lord_n for_o dread_n of_o stripe_n and_o tremble_v at_o a_o like_a danger_n from_o other_o hand_n no_o they_o have_v receive_v a_o noble_a spirit_n and_o like_a freeman_n go_v on_o courageous_o and_o serve_v from_o a_o principle_n of_o love_n and_o gratitude_n hence_o 2_o affirmative_o they_o be_v tell_v their_o spirit_n be_v first_o the_o spirit_n of_o power_n which_o be_v mighty_a through_o god_n to_o the_o pull_v down_o of_o strong_a hold_n and_o the_o cast_n down_o every_o high_a thing_n that_o exalt_v itself_o against_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n 7._o god_n 2_o cor._n x._o 4_o 5._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sunt_fw-la loca_fw-la arte_fw-la munita_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d quae_fw-la natura_fw-la muniuntur_fw-la vid._n veget._n de_fw-mi re_fw-mi milit_fw-la l._n 4._o c._n 1._o &_o filesac_n select_v lib._n 1._o cap._n 7._o a_o zealous_a bishop_n endue_v with_o this_o spirit_n of_o power_n may_v bold_o attack_v all_o the_o artificial_a fortress_n of_o argument_n wherein_o cunning_a heretic_n enskonce_v their_o false_a opinion_n and_o shall_v pull_v down_o all_o the_o lofty_a brag_n whereby_o obstinate_a sinner_n hope_v to_o secure_v their_o evil_a practice_n god_n will_v enable_v he_o to_o convince_v the_o former_a and_o convert_v the_o latter_a bring_v the_o one_o by_o a_o right_a faith_n and_o the_o other_o by_o a_o holy_a life_n into_o subjection_n to_o jesus_n christ_n his_o courage_n ought_v to_o be_v undaunted_a because_o his_o assistant_n be_v almighty_a second_o he_o have_v receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o love_n and_o charity_n which_o will_v inspire_v he_o with_o a_o tender_a pity_n for_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o erroneous_a and_o debauch_a he_o consider_v their_o woeful_a delusion_n their_o increase_a guilt_n and_o imminent_a danger_n of_o damnation_n and_o therefore_o he_o pursue_v they_o with_o entreaty_n argument_n and_o importunity_n as_o st._n john_n do_v his_o relapsed_a young_a man_n 68_o man_n vid._n histor_n apud_fw-la euseb_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 17._o p._n 68_o not_o cease_v till_o if_o possible_a he_o have_v bring_v they_o to_o a_o better_a mind_n three_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o sobriety_n and_o prudence_n 〈◊〉_d prudence_n 2_o tim._n i_o 7._o graec._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o distinguish_v it_o from_o the_o wild_a and_o giddy_a spirit_n of_o enthusiast_n who_o have_v heat_n without_o light_n and_o zeal_n without_o knowledge_n 2._o knowledge_n rom._n x._o 2._o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n endue_v our_o bishop_n with_o wisdom_n to_o choose_v the_o fit_a season_n proper_a method_n and_o the_o most_o seasonable_a way_n of_o application_n and_o enable_v he_o steady_o to_o go_v on_o till_o at_o last_o by_o god_n blessing_n he_o have_v gain_v his_o point_n there_o be_v but_o

〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o cambyse_n &_o xerxe_n max._n tyr._n dissert_v de_fw-fr scien_fw-fr ita_fw-la dicitur_fw-la romanos_fw-la dalmatis_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d scil._n pro_fw-la praesectis_fw-la xiphil_n vit_fw-mi aug._n p._n 215._o it_o be_v thy_o duty_n to_o feed_v they_o spiritual_o by_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n and_o temporal_o by_o thy_o table_n and_o thy_o alms._n it_o will_v be_v unpardonable_a in_o thou_o to_o prey_v upon_o they_o that_o thou_o shall_v provide_v for_o therefore_o for_o jesus_n sake_n devour_v they_o not_o by_o insinuate_a false_a doctrine_n into_o their_o mind_n by_o unseasonable_a severity_n or_o infamous_a oppression_n far_o be_v this_o from_o thou_o who_o have_v promise_v to_o be_v a_o good_a shepherd_n and_o know_v the_o scripture_n declare_v it_o to_o be_v thy_o duty_n 16._o duty_n see_v ezek._n xxxiv_o 4._o and_o 16._o to_o hold_n up_o and_o support_v the_o weak_n christian_n and_o confirm_v such_o as_o be_v waver_v in_o the_o faith_n to_o heal_v the_o sick_a who_o be_v infect_v with_o ill_a example_n and_o their_o soul_n smite_v with_o sin_n the_o worst_a of_o all_o disease_n 1.5_o disease_n morbi_fw-la perniciosiores_fw-la pluresque_fw-la sunt_fw-la animi_fw-la quam_fw-la corporis_fw-la cicero_n tusc_n qu._n l._n 3._o p._n 358._o vid._n isai_n 1.5_o these_o do_v thou_o take_v care_n to_o reform_v and_o cure_v bound_v up_o the_o break_a heart_a 18._o heart_a luke_n four_o 18._o who_o be_v in_o great_a trouble_n for_o their_o sin_n or_o much_o deject_v by_o their_o suffering_n these_o must_v be_v comfort_v if_o any_o have_v stray_v but_o little_a from_o the_o church_n communion_n thou_o must_v labour_v to_o bring_v again_o these_o wanderer_n into_o christ_n fold_n and_o not_o despise_v they_o as_o the_o outcast_n that_o be_v unworthy_a of_o thy_o care_n final_o if_o any_o be_v utter_o pervert_v or_o grow_v very_o wicked_a thou_o must_v not_o despair_v of_o their_o conversion_n but_o inquire_v after_o and_z seek_v the_o lost_n sheep_n and_o try_v thy_o utmost_a endeavour_n to_o regain_v even_o these_o poor_a soul_n after_o our_o lord_n example_n 10._o example_n luke_n nineteeen_o 10._o you_o be_v also_o make_v chief_a ruler_n in_o god_n church_n to_o punish_v the_o evil_a and_o to_o amend_v they_o as_o also_o to_o encourage_v and_o reward_v the_o good_a 14._o good_a 1_o pet._n two_o 14._o so_o that_o in_o your_o act_n of_o jurisdiction_n and_o government_n you_o must_v always_o make_v a_o prudent_a mixture_n of_o mercy_n and_o judgement_n as_o the_o case_n and_o circumstance_n require_v and_o if_o you_o will_v quicken_v the_o better_a sort_n with_o hope_n and_o keep_v the_o worse_a in_o awe_n since_o hope_v and_o fear_n be_v the_o principle_n of_o virtue_n 12._o virtue_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d plut._n de_fw-fr libre_fw-la educ_fw-la p._n 12._o you_o must_v be_v so_o merciful_a and_o ready_a to_o pardon_v lesser_a and_o penitent_a offender_n that_o you_o be_v not_o too_o remiss_a when_o there_o be_v reason_n to_o punish_v either_o to_o bring_v the_o sinner_n to_o repentance_n or_o keep_v the_o sin_n from_o spread_v 38._o spread_v vitia_n transmittit_fw-la ad_fw-la posteros_fw-la qui_fw-la praesentibus_fw-la culpis_fw-la ignoscit_fw-la theodoric_n ap_fw-mi baron_fw-fr an._n 494._o n._n 38._o yet_o be_v sure_a when_o you_o be_v force_v to_o censure_v a_o obstinate_a person_n you_o do_v so_o minister_v discipline_n with_o all_o tenderness_n to_o his_o soul_n 2._o soul_n qui_fw-la cum_fw-la triste_fw-fr aliquid_fw-la statuit_fw-la fit_a tristis_fw-la &_o ipse_fw-la cuique_fw-la fere_n poenam_fw-la sumere_fw-la poena_fw-la suis_fw-la ovid._n de_fw-fr pont._n l._n 2._o as_o to_o convince_v he_o that_o you_o forget_v not_o mercy_n and_o be_v ready_a to_o absolve_v he_o upon_o his_o repentance_n these_o be_v the_o method_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o will_v please_v he_o so_o high_o that_o when_o he_o that_o be_v the_o chief_a shepherd_n of_o this_o flock_n return_v from_o heaven_n and_o shall_v appear_v in_o glory_n to_o reward_v his_o faithful_a servant_n you_o may_v receive_v from_o he_o not_o a_o sade_a mitre_n with_o which_o you_o be_v now_o to_o be_v adorn_v but_o that_o which_o be_v infinite_o more_o desirable_a even_o the_o never_o fade_a crown_n 8._o crown_n 1_o peter_n v._n 4._o his_o verbis_fw-la clauditur_fw-la offic._n ordin_n ap_fw-mi luther_n lip_n 1624._o postquam_fw-la defecere_fw-la cuncti_fw-la flores_fw-la madefactus_fw-la aquâ_fw-la reviviscit_fw-la &_o hibernas_fw-la corona_n facit_fw-la quoniam_fw-la non_fw-la marcescat_fw-la plin._n de_fw-fr spicâ_fw-la amarantinâ_fw-la nat._n hist_o l._n 21._o c._n 8._o of_o glory_n everlasting_a a_o abundant_a recompense_n for_o a_o few_o year_n labour_n yet_o this_o he_o have_v promise_v and_o therefore_o you_o may_v expect_v and_o we_o do_v beg_v it_o for_o you_o through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n amen_o chap._n xi_o of_o the_o conclude_a collect._n §._o 1._o after_o the_o communion_n be_v over_o all_o the_o ancient_a formulary_n conclude_v with_o a_o collect_n as_o we_o do_v that_o of_o the_o western_a church_n in_o this_o place_n be_v very_o like_o we_o in_o substance_n credito_fw-la substance_n dam_fw-la ei_fw-la quaesumus_fw-la verbo_fw-la &_o exemplo_fw-la quibus_fw-la praeest_fw-la proficere_fw-la ut_fw-la ad_fw-la vitam_fw-la cum_fw-la grege_fw-la sibi_fw-la credito_fw-la perveniat_fw-la sempiternam_fw-la etc._n etc._n pontif._n rom._n p._n 84._o leg._n credito_fw-la only_o our_o form_n be_v large_a and_o express_v in_o the_o very_a word_n of_o holy_a scripture_n and_o especial_o in_o the_o word_n of_o st._n paul_n relate_v to_o his_o belove_a and_o late_o consecrate_a bishop_n timothy_n which_o can_v but_o be_v very_o proper_a on_o this_o occasion_n the_o particular_n take_v in_o all_o the_o necessity_n and_o duty_n of_o one_o that_o be_v admit_v to_o this_o order_n the_o expression_n be_v so_o plain_a and_o the_o method_n so_o clear_a that_o a_o brief_a analysis_n and_o discourse_n be_v all_o that_o be_v requisite_a because_o we_o have_v already_o treat_v of_o the_o same_o thing_n the_o analysis_n of_o this_o collect._n the_o conclude_a collect_n contain_v one_a a_o preface_n direct_v to_o god_n the_o father_n most_o merciful_a father_n 2_o divers_a petition_n one_a in_o general_a for_o 1_o god_n blessing_n we_o beseech_v thou_o to_o send_v down_o upon_o this_o thy_o etc._n etc._n 2_o his_o holy_a spirit_n and_o so_o endue_v he_o with_o thy_o holy_a spirit_n 2_o in_o particular_a as_o to_o 1_o his_o preach_a that_o he_o preach_v thy_o word_n may_v not_o only_o etc._n etc._n 2_o his_o example_n but_o also_o may_v be_v to_o such_o as_o believe_v a_o whole_a some_o etc._n etc._n 3_o his_o reward_n that_o faithful_o fufil_v his_o course_n at_o the_o latter_a etc._n etc._n 3_o a_o doxology_n direct_v to_o christ_n who_o live_v and_o reign_v one_o god_n with_o the_o father_n etc._n etc._n amen_o a_o brief_a discourse_n on_o this_o collect._n §._o 2._o most_o merciful_a father_n we_o beseech_v thou_o to_o send_v down_o etc._n etc._n the_o provide_v and_o qualify_a faithful_a pastor_n to_o be_v set_v over_o his_o flock_n be_v a_o illustrious_a instance_n of_o god_n mercy_n and_o therefore_o we_o call_v upon_o he_o by_o the_o title_n of_o most_o merciful_a father_n he_o know_v and_o pity_v the_o want_n of_o all_o his_o servant_n and_o those_o in_o the_o high_a station_n have_v the_o most_o difficult_a employment_n need_v the_o great_a assistance_n they_o may_v labour_v but_o all_o in_o vain_a unless_o god_n heavenly_a blessing_n crown_v they_o with_o success_n e_o otherwise_o they_o may_v complain_v 7._o complain_v 1_o cor._n three_o 6_o 7._o with_o st._n peter_n that_o they_o have_v toil_v night_n and_o day_n and_o take_v nothing_o 5._o nothing_o s._n luke_n v._n 5._o so_o that_o our_o first_o general_a request_n for_o this_o master-workman_n that_o be_v now_o just_a go_v into_o god_n harvest_n be_v the_o same_o with_o that_o usual_o say_v on_o such_o occasion_n the_o lord_n prosper_v you_o we_o wish_v you_o good_a luck_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n 8._o lord_n psal_n cxxix_o 8._o but_o second_o we_o consider_v he_o can_v right_o perform_v any_o part_n of_o his_o duty_n without_o a_o extraordinary_a assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n which_o we_o therefore_o humble_o pray_v for_o we_o do_v not_o question_v but_o he_o have_v receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n by_o the_o imposition_n of_o hand_n as_o we_o note_v before_o and_o therefore_o this_o second_o general_a petition_n have_v respect_n to_o the_o measure_n and_o degree_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o must_v be_v large_a in_o a_o bishop_n who_o must_v be_v endue_v with_o so_o much_o grace_n and_o so_o many_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o will_v enable_v he_o to_o preach_v successful_o to_o live_v exemplary_o and_o to_o persevere_v even_o to_o fulfil_v his_o course_n no_o ordinary_a portion_n of_o god_n spirit_n will_v fit_v a_o man_n for_o all_o this_o

scripture_n qu._n iii._o p._n 176._o of_o public_a read_n thereof_o qu._n four_o p._n 179._o of_o a_o deacon_n peculiar_a duty_n qu._n v._o p._n 184._o of_o their_o own_o and_o their_o family_n good_a life_n and_o of_o the_o marriage_n of_o the_o clergy_n qu._n vi_fw-la p._n 200._o of_o their_o canonical_a obedience_n qu._n seven_o p._n 213._o of_o the_o ordination_n itself_o chap._n iu._n of_o the_o imposition_n of_o hand_n §_o 1._o p._n 218._o of_o the_o posture_n at_o ordination_n §_o 2._o p._n 222._o of_o the_o solemn_a word_n §_o 3._o p._n 224._o of_o deliver_v the_o new_a testament_n §_o 4._o p._n 227._o of_o the_o consequent_n after_o ordination_n chap._n v._n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o general_n §_o 1._o p._n 231._o of_o st._n luke_n twelve_o 35_o etc._n etc._n §_o 2._o p._n 233._o of_o their_o receive_v the_o communion_n §_o 3._o p._n 238._o of_o the_o conclude_a collect_n §_o 4._o p._n 241._o of_o the_o time_n for_o continue_v in_o the_o order_n of_o a_o deacon_n §_o 5._o p._n 255._o the_o office_n for_o priest_n part_n ii_o a_o preface_n concern_v the_o dignity_n of_o this_o order_n §_o 1._o p._n 259._o of_o the_o epistle_n in_o general_n chap._n i._o §_o 1._o p._n 267._o of_o the_o proper_a epistle_n eph._n four_o 7._o §_o 2._o p._n 269._o of_o the_o first_o gospel_n matth._n ix_o 36._o chap._n ii_o §_o 1._o p._n 274._o of_o the_o second_o john_n x._o 1._o §_o 2._o p._n 277._o of_o the_o exhortation_n in_o general_n chap._n iii_o §_o 1._o p._n 288._o a_o discourse_n upon_o it_o and_o therein_o of_o the_o weight_n of_o their_o charge_n §_o 2._o p._n 290._o of_o the_o mean_n to_o fit_v they_o for_o it_o viz._n prayer_n reading_n holiness_n and_o avoid_v secular_a care_n §_o 3._o p._n 301._o of_o the_o question_n peculiar_a to_o a_o priest_n and_o of_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o scripture_n chap._n iu._n §_o 1._o p._n 310._o of_o their_o administration_n qu._n iii_o §_o 2._o p._n 314._o of_o their_o oppose_a heresy_n and_o reprove_v sinner_n qu._n iu._n §_o 3._o p._n 316._o of_o prayer_n and_o diligent_a study_n qu._n v._o §_o 4._o p._n 327._o of_o promote_a peace_n and_o charity_n qu._n vi_o §_o 5._o p._n 332._o of_o their_o canonical_a obedience_n qu._n vii_o §_o 6._o p._n 335._o of_o the_o bishop_n and_o the_o people_n prayer_n chap._n v._o §_o 1._o p._n 337._o of_o the_o hymn_n veni_fw-la creator_n chap._n vi_o 1._o p._n the_o paraphrase_n thereof_o §_o 2._o p._n 342._o of_o the_o large_a collect_n before_o the_o ordination_n in_o general_n chap._n vii_o §_o 1._o p._n 346._o of_o the_o preface_n or_o laudatory_a part_n §_o 2._o p._n 348._o of_o the_o precatory_a part_n §_o 3._o p._n 354._o of_o the_o solemn_a word_n in_o general_n chap._n viii_o §_o 1._o p._n 358._o of_o their_o receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n §_o 2._o p._n 359._o of_o dispense_n the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n §_o 3._o p._n 364._o of_o the_o last_o collect_v chap._n ix_o §_o 1._o p._n 368._o a_o discourse_n upon_o it_o §_o 2._o p._n 370._o the_o consecration_n of_o a_o bishop_n part_n iii_o a_o preface_n concern_v the_o election_n of_o bishop_n §_o 1_o 2._o p._n 375._o of_o the_o office_n of_o a_o bishop_n in_o general_n chap._n i._o p._n 389._o and_o of_o the_o ancient_a formulary_n §_o 1._o p._n 399._o of_o the_o first_o collect_v in_o our_o form_n chap._n ii_o p._n 403._o of_o the_o epistle_n in_o general_n chap._n iii_o §_o 1._o p._n 412._o the_o first_o 1_o tim._n three_o 1._o etc._n etc._n §_o 2._o p._n 414._o the_o other_o epistle_n act_v three_o 17_o etc._n etc._n §_o 3._o p._n 421._o the_o para_n phrase_n thereof_o §_o 4._o p._n 424._o of_o the_o gospel_n in_o general_n chap._n iu._n §_o 1._o p._n 436._o of_o the_o first_o john_n xxi_o 15._o §_o 2._o p._n 438._o of_o the_o second_o john_n xx_o 19_o §_o 3._o p._n 442._o of_o the_o three_o matth._n xxviii_o 19_o §_o 4._o p._n 445._o of_o the_o archbishop_n and_o the_o oath_n of_o canonical_a obedience_n to_o he_o chap._n v._o §_o 1._o p._n 447._o of_o the_o exhortation_n to_o pray_v chap._n vi_o §_o 1._o p._n 453._o of_o the_o question_n to_o a_o bishop_n chap._n vii_o §_o 1._o p._n 456._o of_o declare_v his_o faith_n qu._n ii_o §_o 2._o p._n 458._o of_o his_o confer_v with_o recusant_n qu._n iv_o §_o 3._o p._n 461._o of_o his_o visitation_n and_o their_o use_n qu._n vi_o §_o 4._o p._n 465._o of_o his_o care_n in_o ordain_v other_o qu._n vii_o §_o 5._o p._n 470._o of_o his_o charity_n and_o hospitality_n qu._n viii_o §_o 6._o p._n 473._o of_o the_o collect_n before_o consecration_n chap._n viii_o §_o 1._o p._n 479._o of_o his_o frequent_a preach_v ibid._n of_o his_o minister_a discipline_n §_o 2._o p._n 482._o of_o the_o solemn_a word_n to_o a_o bishop_n chap._n ix_o §_o 1._o p._n 487._o of_o deliver_v the_o bible_n to_o he_o chap._n x._o §_o 1._o p._n 491._o a_o paraphrase_n on_o the_o exhortation_n §_o 2._o p._n 493._o of_o the_o conclude_a collect_n in_o general_n chap._n xi_o §_o 1._o p._n 498._o a_o discourse_n upon_o it_o §_o 2._o p._n 500_o the_o end_n of_o the_o table_n a_o advertisement_n of_o some_o book_n print_v for_o robert_n clavel_n in_o st._n paul_n churchyard_n a_o daily_a office_n for_o the_o sick_a compile_v out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o the_o liturgy_n of_o our_o church_n with_o occasional_a prayer_n meditation_n and_o direction_n and_o a_o office_n of_o thanksgiving_n the_o second_o edition_n review'd_n the_o christian_n daily_a sacrifice_n due_o offer_v or_o a_o practical_a discourse_n teach_v the_o right_a performance_n of_o prayer_n by_o lancelot_n addison_n d._n d._n dean_n of_o litchfield_n a_o letter_n in_o answer_n to_o a_o book_n entitle_v christianity_n not_o mysterious_a as_o also_o to_o all_o those_o who_o set_v up_o for_o reason_n and_o evidence_n in_o opposition_n to_o revelation_n and_o mystery_n by_o peter_n brown_n b._n d._n sen._n fellow_n of_o trin._n college_n dublin_n the_o act_n and_o negotiation_n together_o with_o the_o particular_a article_n at_o large_a of_o the_o general_n peace_n conclude_v at_o riswick_n by_o the_o most_o illustrious_a confederate_n with_o the_o french_a king_n to_o which_o be_v premise_v the_o negotiation_n and_o article_n of_o the_o peace_n conclude_v at_o turin_n between_o the_o same_o prince_n and_o duke_n of_o savoy_n in_o 8o._o johannis_n clerici_fw-la ars_fw-la critica_fw-la etc._n etc._n in_o 8o._o the_o genuine_a use_n and_o necessity_n of_o the_o two_o sacrament_n namely_o baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n with_o our_o obligation_n frequent_o to_o receive_v the_o latter_a in_o small_a 120_o by_o lancelot_n addison_n d_o d._n dean_n of_o litchfield_n the_o church_n history_n clear_v from_o the_o roman_a forgery_n and_o corruption_n find_v in_o the_o council_n and_o baronius_n in_o 4_o part_n by_o tho._n comber_n d.d._n dean_n of_o durham_n 4o._o a_o historical_a vindication_n of_o the_o right_n of_o tithe_n from_o scripture_n reason_n and_o the_o opinion_n and_o practice_n of_o jew_n gentile_n and_o christian_n in_o all_o age_n with_o a_o discourse_n of_o excommunication_n by_o though_o comber_n d.d._n dean_n of_o durham_n in_o 4o._o a_o sermon_n preach_v in_o the_o cathedral_n church_n of_o durham_n on_o the_o 2d_o of_o december_n 1697_o be_v the_o day_n of_o thanksgiving_n for_o the_o peace_n by_o tho._n comber_n d.d._n dean_n of_o durham_n a_o sermon_n preach_v at_o the_o open_n of_o the_o lecture_n at_o maldon_n in_o essex_n late_o establish_v by_o the_o lord_n bishop_n of_o london_n by_o william_n brampston_n late_a fellow_n of_o queen_n college_n in_o cambridge_n mr._n stalker_n book_n of_o the_o art_n of_o japanning_n a_o volume_n of_o sermon_n on_o the_o follow_a text_n jo._n 13.13_o matthew_z 11.30_o hebrew_n 12.28_o 29._o act_n 16.30_o act_n 16.30_o act_n 16_o 3●_n mark_v 10.17_o three_o sermon_n on_o luke_n 18.8_o matthew_z 14.9_o jeremiah_n 45.5_o by_o tho._n peirce_n d._n d._n late_a dean_n of_o sarum_n mr._n scrivener_n body_n of_o divinity_n in_o fol._n the_o history_n of_o the_o execrable_a irish_a rebellion_n in_o 1641._o by_o dr._n burlase_n in_o fol._n the_o history_n of_o the_o turk_n in_o 2_o vol._n in_o fol._n a_o treatise_n of_o spousal_n and_o matrimonial_a contract_n by_o the_o late_a famous_a and_o learned_a mr._n henry_n swinburne_n bishop_n pearson_n opera_fw-la posthuma_n chronologica_fw-la in_o 4o._o bede_n tract_n in_o latin_n 40._o the_o dean_n of_o durham_n short_a discourss_n on_o the_o common_a prayer_n in_o 8_o and_o on_o the_o office_n for_o the_o 5_o of_o november_n 30_o of_o january_n and_o 29_o of_o may._n ogleby_n aesop_n in_o 2_o vol._n with_o 160_o cus_n sell_v cheap_a the_o fraud_n of_o the_o romish_a priest_n the_o journey_n to_o naples_n and_o the_o history_n of_o the_o monastical_a order_n by_o mr._n demilion_n the_o art_n of_o gauge_v by_o tho._n everard_n esquire_n the_o 3d_o edition_n a_o defence_n of_o plurality_n etc._n etc._n martindal_n survey_n book_n or_o land_n metre_n vade_fw-la mecum_fw-la a_o treatise_n of_o preternatural_a tumour_n in_o 8o._o with_o cut_n a_o enquiry_n into_o the_o right_a use_n and_o abuse_n of_o the_o hot_a cold_a and_o temperate_a bath_n in_o england_n by_o sir_n john_n floyer_n kt._n m._n d._n finis_fw-la